it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v his_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n danger_n and_o distress_n call_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v in_o christ._n his_o word_n can_v lie_v 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o i_o answer_v the_o enemy_n also_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o then_o must_v i_o deny_v his_o word_n because_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o proâ—ess_v it_o what_o bring_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v great_a sin_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o also_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n i_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n forbear_v to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n when_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o pray_v the_o enemy_n may_v say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o for_o our_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v he_o say_v but_o late_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n say_v i_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mr._n glover_n choice_a letter_n 427._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mr._n bernher_o he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v his_o heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o signification_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o light_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hâ—mmele_n heretic_n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n 1558._o a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n etc._n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o and_o present_a with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o life_n from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v as_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v dâ—niel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 219._o if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o jonas_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o aâ—ednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n
worldly_a adversity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n but_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a speech_n declare_v that_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o lordship_n and_o that_o great_a state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v quid_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la antichristo_fw-la i._n e._n somewhat_o common_a with_o antichrist_n king_n edward_n be_v dead_a the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v he_o leave_n england_n with_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o first_o he_o go_v to_o frankford_n where_o for_o a_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a congregation_n there_o 43._o there_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o england_n an._n 1554._o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n look_v for_o a_o suitable_a scripture_n to_o handle_v for_o your_o consolation_n in_o these_o most_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a time_n as_o i_o be_v turn_v my_o book_n i_o chance_v to_o see_v a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n write_v thus_o in_o latin_a with_fw-mi eat_v anglia_fw-it let_v england_n beware_v the_o note_v write_v be_v this_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o god_n work_v any_o notable_a work_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o trouble_n fear_v and_o labour_n come_v upon_o such_o as_o god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o servant_n 44._o and_o workman_n and_o also_o tribulation_n most_o common_o follow_v that_o church_n where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o true_o preach_v this_o note_n be_v make_v upon_o matth._n 14._o which_o place_n declare_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v use_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v they_o to_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o overthrow_v their_o poor_a boat_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o your_o presence_n i_o think_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a then_o short_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o then_o i_o trust_v be_v touch_v why_o christ_n send_v away_o from_o he_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v say_v when_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o take_v he_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o king_n he_o pass_v secret_o or_o all_o alone_a to_o the_o mountain_n the_o people_n seek_v by_o christ_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a liberty_n regard_v nothing_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n persecution_n must_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n must_v deny_v themselves_o must_v be_v send_v forth_o 45._o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n no_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n please_v they_o but_o their_o whole_a mind_n be_v upon_o their_o belly_n for_o suffice_v whereof_o they_o devise_v that_o they_o will_v appoint_v christ_n their_o worldly_a king_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o multiply_v bread_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o vain_a opinion_n perceive_v by_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o company_n to_o avoid_v all_o such_o suspicion_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o no_o such_o honour_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o vocation_n who_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v why_o the_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v that_o great_a danger_n saint_n mark_v plain_o show_v 6._o say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o therefore_o do_v neither_o remember_v nor_o consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n i._n e._n albeit_o they_o touch_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o gather_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o they_o right_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v suffer_v trouble_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n when_o i_o deep_o consider_v how_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o dispersion_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o have_v move_v god_n not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n frem_fw-la the_o multitude_n but_o also_o to_o have_v send_v his_o well_o belove_a servant_n to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n be_v easy_o judge_v by_o their_o life_n who_o live_v in_o that_o rest_n as_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o have_v certain_o look_v for_o trouble_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o yea_o who_o live_v not_o in_o delicacy_n and_o joy_n and_o seek_v the_o world_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o care_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n as_o though_o death_n and_o sin_n have_v clean_o be_v devour_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n a_o earthly_a king_n the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v daily_o cry_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o our_o kingdom_n our_o joy_n our_o rest_n and_o felicity_n neither_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o many_o tribulation_n but_o alas_o we_o sleep_v in_o such_o security_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n can_v of_o many_o never_o be_v perfect_o understand_v but_o always_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n 46._o as_o though_o the_o trouble_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v within_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n compel_v to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o verity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o earnest_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o more_o obedience_n embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v not_o that_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v christ_n in_o body_n and_o heart_n shall_v embrace_v the_o verity_n but_o such_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n dare_v not_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o lament_v for_o the_o imperfection_n bypass_a and_o present_a from_o such_o shall_v not_o the_o amiable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o be_v withdraw_v but_o yet_o again_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o sore_a trouble_a heart_n behold_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n wherein_o they_o most_o delight_n we_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v distributer_n of_o this_o bread_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n lack_v not_o our_o offence_n which_o also_o move_v god_n to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o because_o no_o man_n offence_n be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o i_o will_v only_o censure_v myself_o o_o that_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v put_v from_o their_o charge_n will_v serious_o and_o sad_o peruse_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o humble_a confession_n the_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o benediction_n multiply_v in_o break_v etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o 47._o how_o little_a do_v i_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o office_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o then_o multiply_v the_o bread_n the_o people_n receive_v of_o my_o hand_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o deliver_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o i_o mix_v no_o poison_n with_o the_o same_o i._n e._n i_o teach_v christ_n gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o man_n dream_n device_n or_o fantasy_n but_o alas_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o fervency_n with_o such_o indifferency_n and_o diligence_n as_o now_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n some_o complain_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v indiscreet_a person_n yea_o railer_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o this_o day_n my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n express_o by_o his_o name_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o find_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o have_v do_v so_o to_o pashur_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n the_o blind_a love_n i_o do_v bear_v to_o this_o my_o wicked_a carcase_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n i_o be_v not_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a enough_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o provoke_v
from_o it_o ah_o woe_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v now_o so_o wrought_v with_o you_o oh_o that_o ever_o this_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v daub_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o be_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o the_o old_a babylon_n have_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o captivity_n so_o have_v rome_n the_o true_a judah_n i._n e._n the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o destruction_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v unto_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o he_o do_v then_o have_v not_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o wilâ—_n thou_o give_v example_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o run_v unto_o she_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o woe_n that_o chrisâ—_n threaten_v to_o offence-giver_n will_v not_o thou_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v the_o little_a one_o dear_a mother_n receive_v some_o admonition_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o poor_a child_n now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n come_v again_o to_o god_n truth_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n confess_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n repent_v that_o which_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o reading_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n prophet_n bucer_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o see_v by_o thy_o child_n leaver_n and_o other_o let_v the_o exile_n of_o leaver_n pilâ—inton_n grindal_n hâ—ddon_n horn_n scory_n ponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n something_o awake_v thou_o consider_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thy_o chicken_n rogers_n saunders_n tailor_n and_o now_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o poor_a admonition_n of_o i_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o my_o fellow_n even_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n 313._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v simple_o consider_v my_o life_n with_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v than_o can_v i_o not_o but_o cry_v as_o i_o do_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o bradford_n simple_o but_o rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bradford_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n in_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a rejoice_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o our_o country_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o most_o unworthy_a i_o mean_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o suffer_v forget_v not_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o i_o his_o true_a preacher_n by_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o plague_n which_o at_o my_o mouth_n you_o oft_o hear_v before_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n god_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o against_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o amend_v not_o and_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o town_n of_o walden_n 316._o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n teach_v by_o your_o preacher_n than_o their_o own_o life_n waver_v not_o therefore_o in_o christ_n religion_n true_o teach_v you_o never_o shall_v the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o burn_v it_o and_o imprison_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bond_n though_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o burn_v we_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n love_v the_o lord_n truth_n love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o frame_v your_o life_n thereafter_o alas_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o success_n which_o god_n adversary_n have_v daily_o be_v for_o our_o not_o love_v god_n word_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o be_v but_o gospeler_n in_o lip_n and_o not_o in_o life_n remember_v that_o before_o you_o learned_a a.b.c._n your_o lesson_n be_v christ_n cross._n forget_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v promise_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n mark_n that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o the_o multitude_n custom_n etc._n etc._n loth_n will_v i_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o if_o you_o love_v not_o christ_n gospel_n 317._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o b.c._n the_o world_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o which_o take_v part_n therewith_o a_o unjust_o entreat_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v god_n anger_n and_o mercy_n his_o anger_n because_o we_o hauâ—_n grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o have_v be_v unâ—thankful_a for_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v so_o carnal_a covetous_a licentious_a etc._n etc._n that_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n doâ—â—_n vouchsafe_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v punish_v we_o do_v not_o you_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v in_o yes_o verily_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n which_o few_o walk_n in_o for_o few_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n few_o regard_n the_o life_n to_o come_v few_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n few_o remember_v how_o christ_n will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o do_v deny_v he_o here_o few_o consider_v that_o christ-will_a be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o true_a service_n few_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n few_o regard_n the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o inward_o disallow_v few_o love_n god_n better_o than_o their_o good_n of_o this_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v all_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v numberless_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o love_v you_o most_o tender_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v nor_o keep_v you_o any_o long_o in_o trouble_n than_o he_o will_n therefore_o cast_v on_o he_o all_o your_o care_n for_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o you_o only_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_o and_o your_o body_n pure_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o now_o every_o where_o be_v use_v and_o god_n will_v marvellous_o and_o merciful_o defend_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o erkinald_n rawlins_n and_o his_o wife_n 318._o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o day_n because_o our_o father_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o iezabel_n bed_n sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o as_o mindful_a of_o we_o do_v correct_v we_o as_o his_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o not_o only_o you_o yourselves_o but_o also_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n darling_n who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o obey_v the_o world_n or_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o day_n you_o be_v occasion_v more_o to_o repent_v more_o to_o pray_v more_o to_o contemn_v this_o world_n more_o to_o desire_v life_n everlasting_a more_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o so_o to_o
will_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o four_o quarter_n shall_v be_v hang_v at_o four_o part_n of_o calais_n and_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o lanthern-gate_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o need_v say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o my_o burial_n delos_n alas_o say_v james_n delos_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o call_v he_o proud_a heretic_n here_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n 151._o i_o expect_v indeed_o preferment_n hereafter_o denley_n mr._n iâ—hn_n denlâ—y_n be_v entreat_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n to_o recant_v 388._o say_v god_n save_v i_o from_o your_o counsel_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a flame_n about_o he_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v his_o face_n hurt_v with_o a_o faggot_n hurl_v at_o he_o he_o leave_v sing_v for_o a_o while_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bleed_a face_n and_o afterward_o put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o till_o he_o die_v 12._o dionysius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o see_v the_o generâ—â—â—_n eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n say_v to_o oneâ—_n either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o another_o god_n unknown_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sisinius_n the_o praefect_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o require_v to_o confess_v his_o error_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n folly_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o adore_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v preach_v after_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o sisinius_n the_o second_o time_n who_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v forthwith_o dyonisius_n tell_v he_o he_o worship_v such_o god_n as_o will_v perish_v like_o dâ—ng_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o come_v life_n come_v death_n i_o will_v worship_v none_o but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o pray_v thus_o at_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o other_o driver_n 886._o alice_n driver_n in_o her_o first_o examination_n hauâ—ng_v get_v her_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v see_v it_o be_v say_v she_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v see_v his_o disciple_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o over_o night_n except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o examination_n 887._o she_o say_v have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v god_n be_v honour_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n i_o be_v a_o honest_a poor_a man_n daughter_n never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n as_o you_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o plough_n before_o my_o father_n many_o a_o time_n i_o thank_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o mr._n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o all_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o payment_n thereof_o when_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n 888._o and_o the_o iron_n chain_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n o_o say_v she_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a neckerchief_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o drowry_n thomas_n drowry_n the_o blind_a boy_n 703._o to_o who_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o say_v ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a he_o that_o endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n short_o after_o bishop_n hooper_n martyrdom_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n afterward_o the_o chancellor_n of_o gloucester_n ask_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v you_o mr._n chancellor_n when_o in_o yonder_o pulpit_n you_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o carnal_o and_o real_o as_o the_o papâ—â—_n teach_v but_o say_v the_o chancellor_n do_v thou_o as_o i_o haâ—â—_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o i_o do_v and_o escape_v buâ—â—ing_v though_o you_o say_v drowry_n can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o your_o conscience_n and_o mock_v god_n aâ—â—_n the_o world_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o do_v so_o then_o say_v tâ—â—_n chancellor_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o god_n will_v bâ—â—_n fulfil_v say_v drowry_n e._n edward_n 653._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o our_o english_a iâ—sias_n be_v press_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o bishop_n ruley_n to_o permit_v the_o lady_n marry_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o heâ—â—_n house_n after_o he_o have_v argue_v notable_o against_o iâ—â—bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o to_o agree_v to_o and_o graâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o weep_a insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n weep_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tolâ—_n mr._n cheek_n his_o scholar_n have_v more_o divinity_n in_o hiâ—â—_n little_a finger_n than_o all_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o body_n elizabeth_n 945._o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o barge_n at_o traitor_n stair_n go_v into_o the_o tower_n say_v here_o land_v as_o true_a a_o subject_a be_v a_o prisoner_n as_o ever_o landeâ—_n at_o these_o stair_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v no_o other_o friend_n but_o thou_o alone_o her_o gentleman-usher_n weep_v she_o demandeâ—_n of_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v so_o uncomfortable_o to_o use_v she_o see_v she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v her_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o dismay_v she_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o know_v her_o truth_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o she_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o she_o call_v for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a weather_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o she_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o close_o in_o prison_n at_o first_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o afterward_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o speech_n the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v unknown_a but_o in_o a_o tempest_n the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n be_v unseen_a but_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n mr._n burrough_n mos._n self-denial_n pag._n 31._o upon_o gardener_n and_o other_o counsellor_n strict_a examination_n of_o she_o she_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o do_v sift_v i_o very_o narrow_o but_o well_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o god_n forgive_v you_o all_o some_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v sir_n henry_n bâ—nâ—field_n to_o make_v she_o away_o private_o well_o say_v she_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n can_v mollify_v all_o such_o tyrannous_a heart_n and_o disappoint_v all_o such_o cruel_a purpose_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v thy_o creature_n which_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o at_o thy_o command_n trust_v by_o thy_o grace_n ever_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o she_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n to_o richmond_n go_v towards_o windsor_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o woodstock_n she_o espy_v certain_a of_o her_o old_a servant_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n very_o desirous_a to_o see_v she_o and_o send_v one_o of_o her_o man_n stand_v by_o unto_o
unto_o we_o but_o also_o personal_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lack_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v both_o ghostly_a comfort_n and_o bodily_a sustenance_n notwithstanding_o the_o strait_a inhibition_n and_o terrible_a menace_v of_o these_o worldly_a ruler_n even_o ready_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n that_o tyrant_n can_v imagine_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o say_v my_o son_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v thyself_o unto_o tribulation_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o have_v wherewith_o to_o finish_v the_o tower_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o you_o shall_v for_o his_o glory_n accomplish_v the_o same_o even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o rod_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o ensue_v his_o step_n yet_o let_v they_o sure_o reckon_v upon_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o which_o will_v live_v devout_o in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o chasten_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o correction_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o most_o love_a father_n shall_v do_v that_o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o blood_n or_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o singular_a profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n cause_v our_o work_n to_o go_v unperfect_o forward_a and_o may_v some_o deal_v be_v suppress_v lest_o they_o shall_v subdue_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o speculation_n before_o and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n upon_o i_o i_o ever_o think_v yea_o and_o do_v think_v that_o to_o walk_v after_o god_n word_n will_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o although_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v take_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a edomite_n to_o have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o escape_v but_o that_o god_n have_v only_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o shall_v work_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o use_v i_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o beseech_v all_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o supposition_n mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a willing_o to_o receive_v the_o cross_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v not_o count_v it_o clear_v win_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o you_o and_o then_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v nothing_o dismay_v you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v continual_o look_v for_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v ever_o send_v some_o occasion_n by_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a for_o either_o he_o shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o diminish_v their_o tyrannous_a power_n or_o else_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n after_o you_o he_o shall_v cause_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o opeâ—_n her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o anâ—_n careful_a to_o ease_v we_o when_o the_o vexation_n shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o joseph_n before_o you_o against_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n yea_o he_o shall_v so_o provide_v foâ—_n you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o father_n for_o one_o a_o hundred_o mother_n for_o one_o a_o hundred_o house_n for_o one_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v bâ—_n experience_n and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a joy_n witâ—_n christ_n our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o since_o thiâ—_n steadfastness_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o st._n austiâ—_n say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n so_o weak_a or_o frail_a no_o noâ—_n the_o great_a offender_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o that_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o frail_a and_o commit_v as_o great_a enormity_n except_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n to_o his_o land_n and_o praise_n what_o time_n soever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o wayeâ—_n praise_v the_o lord_n eternal_o amen_o john_n frith_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o all_o time_n abide_v his_o pleasure_n 306._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n concern_v his_o trouble_n i_o doubt_v not_o dear_a brethren_n but_o thâ—â—_n it_o do_v some_o deal_n vex_v you_o to_o see_v the_o one_o part_v 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v indifferent_o but_o refer_v your_o matter_n unto_o god_n who_o short_o shall_v judge_v after_o another_o fashion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n 991._o and_o one_o of_o his_o porter_n to_o fetch_v mr._n john_n frith_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o gentleman_n pity_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o relent_v to_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o and_o suffer_v all_o his_o singular_a gift_n to_o perish_v with_o he_o with_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n mr._n frith_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a will_n but_o tell_v he_o far_o thus_o my_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a i_o either_o may_v or_o can_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n start_v aside_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o knowledge_n and_o my_o conscience_n though_o i_o shall_v present_o lose_v twenty_o life_n if_o i_o have_v so_o many_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v i_o be_o sure_a my_o adversary_n can_v condemn_v i_o or_o my_o assertion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o marry_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n you_o say_v well_o if_o you_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v but_o i_o much_o doubt_v thereof_o for_o that_o our_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o hear_v neither_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a again_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n well_o well_o quoth_v frith_n unto_o the_o gentleman_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v open_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v vety_n hard_a meat_n to_o be_v digest_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o whole_a realm_n of_o my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v then_o account_v i_o the_o vain_a man_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n all_o thing_n well_o and_o right_o ponder_v my_o death_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o i_o than_o life_n in_o continual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n the_o gentleman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o contrive_v a_o way_n
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
whole_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n these_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n place_n of_o safeguard_n the_o woe_n that_o follow_v signify_v 519._o that_o such_o be_v then_o in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o christ_n bid_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v in_o time_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n rev._n 18._o the_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fliâ—_n my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o time_n do_v approach_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n also_o that_o bless_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unfaithful_a etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n some_o good_a person_n may_v think_v good_a other_o may_v think_v it_o may_v indeed_o by_o god_n word_n be_v lawful_o do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v we_o shall_v counsel_v a_o man_n always_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n but_o bold_o in_o christ_n cause_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n and_o to_o flee_v may_v smell_v of_o cowardliness_n whereas_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o one_o at_o sometime_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o child_n to_o covet_v to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a either_o brother_n or_o sister_n after_o they_o be_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o wrestling-place_n to_o strive_v in_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o best_a game_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o relent_v one_o inch_n nor_o give_v back_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o stick_v by_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o they_o will_v christ_n shall_v stick_v by_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n some_o may_v think_v they_o may_v stay_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n notwithstanding_o by_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n close_o to_o themselves_o inward_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 520._o and_o outward_o not_o transgress_v common_a order_n whereas_o god_n word_n require_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o both_o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v account_v guilty_a by_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o thy_o heart_n thou_o say_v god_n shall_v have_v and_o yet_o will_v suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n abhor_v take_v heed_n o_o man_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o heart-searcher_n to_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v to_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o dread_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o love_v god_n that_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o to_o dread_a god_n above_o all_o other_o be_v rather_o willing_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n then_o witting_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v assure_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o of_o his_o tuition_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a so_o wise_a or_o so_o good_a now_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v true_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o deed_n do_v declare_v far_o another_o thing_n thy_o body_n o_o man_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n redeem_v they_o both_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o both_o dear_o and_o dare_v thou_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v service_n to_o satan_n sure_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o do_v rob_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o beast_n way_n but_o will_v profess_v they_o open_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o work_n though_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o 521._o it_o may_v be_v object_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o man_n own_o native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a realm_n some_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o some_o have_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n from_o who_o to_o depart_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o one_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v here_o thou_o may_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o worldly_a in_o commodity_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o country_n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v set_v against_o they_o all_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o these_o yea_o to_o weigh_v they_o down_o viz._n if_o any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o mean_v and_o will_v not_o in_o his_o cause_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v alas_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o impotent_a man_n a_o age_a man_n a_o sick_a man_n a_o lame_a man_n or_o i_o have_v so_o many_o small_a infant_n &_o a_o wife_n which_o live_v by_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o i_o such_o be_v my_o state_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lamentable_a state_n o_o sorrowful_a heart_n that_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o without_o extreme_a peril_n be_v able_a to_o tarry_v still_o of_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a plague_n of_o antichrist_n abomination_n christ_n lament_v not_o curse_v sai_z woe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a belly_a and_o travel_a woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o my_o heart_n mourn_v the_o more_o the_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v any_o comfortable_a counsel_n but_o this_o that_o always_o as_o they_o look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n whole_o in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o against_o all_o appearance_n and_o common_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o high_a then_o unto_o his_o he_o be_v wont_n after_o his_o accustom_a mercy_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n instance_n in_o daniel_n the_o three_o child_n paul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n raise_v up_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n 522._o as_o to_o such_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v object_v these_o be_v special_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o to_o require_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n i_o grant_v such_o be_v great_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o do_v more_o when_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o confession_n of_o
the_o truth_n the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n 523._o to_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v aspire_v but_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o privilege_n for_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n 12._o john_n say_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o cause_n shall_v find_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o worldly_a do_v wicked_o dream_v but_o to_o all_o that_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_n he_o say_v not_o this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v or_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o will_n to_o save_v his_o life_n forsake_v i_o and_o my_o truth_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v s._n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v â—e_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n before_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thou_o towards_o thy_o salvation_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n work_v with_o the_o good_a to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n tribulation_n yea_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v token_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o even_o the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n tarry_v here_o too_o long_o and_o be_v occasion_n of_o delay_n of_o that_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o all_o christ_n sufferer_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o former_a martyr_n have_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o which_o also_o the_o live_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n ought_v so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v 22._o etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v then_o shall_v our_o weak_a body_n be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o or_o what_o then_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o jeopard_v yea_o to_o spend_v this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o christ_n cause_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o cause_n o_o therefore_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v load_v and_o so_o let_v like_v unto_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o fly_v the_o plague_n yet_o if_o thou_o lust_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o stand_v fast_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o in_o thy_o master_n cause_n and_o take_v this_o thy_o let_v to_o fly_v for_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o fight_v in_o thy_o master_n christ_n cause_n of_o this_o be_v thou_o certain_a they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o which_o thy_o father_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o or_o have_v not_o foresee_v before_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o glory_n edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n o_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o remember_v the_o end_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o big-bellied_a woman_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o such_o i_o count_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o summon_v and_o press_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v soldier_n allow_v and_o take_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n war_n to_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n good_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o love_n christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o love_n life_n and_o their_o soul_n health_n harken_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n 524._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o mean_v to_o all_o his_o in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o strength_n that_o here_o we_o may_v so_o confess_v he_o in_o this_o world_n among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v we_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o reason_n why_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v and_o erect_v in_o church_n 992._o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o repeat_v more_o plain_o deut._n 27._o where_o observe_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o mean_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n imply_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v 993._o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o general_a law_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o some_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o moses_n be_v not_o deceive_v or_o seduce_v by_o iethro_n daughter_n nor_o boaz_n by_o ruth_n a_o woman_n of_o moab_n yet_o the_o general_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o join_v thy_o child_n in_o marriage_n with_o stranger_n 7._o lest_o she_o seduce_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n image_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o the_o second_o command_n they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o image_n be_v appoint_v open_o to_o beset_v nor_o by_o practice_n afterward_o use_v or_o permit_v so_o long_o as_o religion_n be_v pure_o observe_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o second_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o peâ—ronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o beside_o that_o josephus_n commend_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o so_o far_o if_o they_o have_v think_v image_n have_v be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n athâ—nasius_n tell_v we_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v whole_o naught_o tâ—rtullian_n expound_v those_o word_n little_a child_n beware_v of_o image_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o shape_n itself_o or_o form_n of_o they_o image_n in_o the_o church_n either_o serve_v to_o edify_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o edify_v than_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o teach_v nor_o command_v 14._o but_o always_o disallow_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a wander_v in_o his_o way_n image_n be_v snare_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 994._o image_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o devotion_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n from_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n no_o picture_n be_v suffer_v least_o in_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o
of_o peter_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v statute_n or_o law_n to_o order_v the_o world_n by_o but_o only_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o if_o these_o minister_n will_v of_o tyranny_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v open_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n such_o statute_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o to_o obey_v neither_o of_o charity_n for_o here_o faith_n be_v hurt_v which_o give_v no_o place_n to_o charity_n nor_o for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stiff_a they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o yea_o and_o that_o to_o their_o face_n that_o make_v such_o statute_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o with_o these_o word_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o other_o manner_n of_o statute_n be_v when_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o must_v they_o also_o be_v withstand_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a obey_v for_o in_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n hurt_n and_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v withstand_v they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n from_o we_o with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n this_o text_n be_v open_a against_o they_o that_o will_v bind_v menâ—_n conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a in_o 2._o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n when_o the_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n at_o the_o stake_n dr._n barnes_n begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o cteat_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n marry_o etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a herewithal_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sheriff_n hasten_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v it_o he_o and_o amend_v that_o evil_n they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o evil_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v bressius_fw-la if_o god_n spirit_n say_v true_a 152._o i_o shall_v straight_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o take_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o her_o rest_a place_n brez_n a_o lady_n visit_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n 37._o a_o french_a minister_n prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o tournay_n tell_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a for_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n say_v she_o the_o very_a terror_n thereof_o will_v go_v â—igh_a to_o kill_v i_o o_o madam_n say_v he_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v and_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o make_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o great_a content_n than_o my_o enemy_n can_v which_o seek_v my_o life_n yea_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o my_o bond_n or_o chain_n do_v any_o way_n terrify_v i_o or_o break_v off_o my_o sleep_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o glory_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o esteem_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o chain_n and_o ring_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o jewel_n of_o price_n whatsoever_o yeâ—_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o my_o chain_n methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o instrument_n of_o music_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n come_v mere_o from_o my_o chain_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o bind_v therewith_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n these_o thought_n come_v at_o first_o throng_v into_o my_o head_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o go_v so_o many_o in_o company_n together_o as_o we_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o and_o such_o we_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v or_o take_v but_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n begin_v to_o find_v wonderful_a rest_n say_v thus_o in_o myself_o o_o my_o god_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o birth_n be_v before_o ordain_v of_o thou_o and_o ever_o since_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o kepâ—_n i_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o hitherto_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o and_o if_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o i_o must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o can_v escape_v out_o oâ—_n thy_o hand_n yea_o though_o i_o can_v yet_o lord_n theâ—_n know_v i_o will_v not_o see_v all_o my_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thou_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n no_o heaven_n be_v ouâ—_n home_o this_o be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o banishment_n take_v into_o your_o consideration_n the_o honour_n the_o lord_n do_v you_o in_o give_v you_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o also_o so_o high_o advance_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o here_o teach_v to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o yea_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o heretofore_o preach_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o a_o parrot_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o better_o learn_v by_o prooâ—_n and_o experience_n 161._o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n in_o comparison_n of_o my_o present_a feel_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a comforter_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o school-house_n of_o this_o prison_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o though_o i_o be_o lodge_v in_o the_o vile_a prison_n they_o have_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o
i_o have_v no_o air_n to_o breath_n at_o but_o a_o little_a stink_a hole_n where_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o rubbish_n and_o where_o the_o drunkard_n common_o vent_v their_o urine_n and_o though_o i_o be_v lade_v with_o iron_n both_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n eat_v through_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o bare_a bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v no_o escape_n guard_v with_o forty_o man_n before_o the_o prison_n door_n when_o the_o provost_n bring_v he_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o six_o 42._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o i_o have_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v do_v i_o this_o honour_n i_o feel_v myself_o replenish_v with_o joy_n more_o and_o more_o from_o minute_n to_o minute_n my_o god_n add_v new_a courage_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n within_o i_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o die_v add_v by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o beware_v you_o do_v nothing_o say_v he_o against_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v certain_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o your_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v you_o o_o my_o brethren_n how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o nourish_v a_o good_a conscience_n one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o certain_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o answer_v no_o for_o now_o i_o must_v cease_v to_o labour_n because_o i_o be_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o go_v to_o reap_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v â—own_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v my_o course_n from_o henceforth_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o methinks_a say_v he_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n that_o my_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v wing_n to_o sore_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o provost_n come_v in_o with_o band_n mr._n guy_n bid_v he_o welcome_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o again_o for_o his_o good_a news_n the_o provost_n reply_v that_o it_o grieve_v he_o much_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o mr._n guy_n joyful_o answer_v i_o accept_v of_o you_o as_o my_o good_a friend_n i_o love_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n c._n caesar._n 158._o o_o lord_n say_v leonard_n caesar_n do_v thou_o suffer_v with_o i_o lord_n support_v i_o and_o save_v i_o caigneola_n 151._o michaela_n caigneola_n a_o noble_a matron_n see_v her_o judge_n look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n say_v to_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n these_o stay_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v go_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n when_o certain_a poor_a woman_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o madam_n we_o shall_v never_o now_o have_v more_o alm_n yes_o hold_v say_v she_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o pluck_v of_o her_o slipper_n and_o such_o other_o of_o her_o apparel_n as_o she_o can_v with_o modesty_n spare_v from_o the_o fire_n calberg_n 153._o i_o believe_v say_v thomas_n calberg_n to_o the_o friar_n will_v he_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o workman_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o shall_v present_o receive_v my_o penny_n calocerius_n he_o see_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o faustinus_n and_o jolita_n 53._o citizen_n of_o briria_n in_o their_o very_a great_a torment_n cry_v out_o vere_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o martyr_v with_o those_o two_o famous_a christian_n cane_n when_o a_o fool_n cap_n be_v put_v on_o alexander_n cane_n head_n 159._o can_v i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n do_v i_o then_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o my_o lord_n christ_n before_o herod_n lord_n see_v my_o persecutor_n have_v no_o mercy_n have_v thou_o mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n canesire_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v claude_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr canesire_n 575._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n from_o lion_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o namely_o that_o albeit_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v i_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o husband_n at_o all_o then_o to_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n card-maker_n mr._n iâ—hn_n card-maker_n 250._o burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1555._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n write_v thus_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n for_o that_o i_o count_v now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n and_o i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o sophister_n and_o shadow_n careless_a 713._o john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n be_v wish_v by_o dr._n martin_n to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o save_v that_o which_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o whatsoever_o pain_v my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v thou_o so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o thou_o can_v noâ—_n perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o dr._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n and_o may_v do_v the_o queen_n good_a service_n in_o ireland_n he_o say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o her_o grace_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n and_o if_o she_o or_o any_o under_o require_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o ready_a also_o to_o do_v service_n in_o smithfield_n as_o my_o bedfellow_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v do_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o they_o 715._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n philpot._n ah_o my_o true_a love_a friend_n how_o soon_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n to_o make_v a_o sweet_a plaster_n for_o my_o wound_a conscience_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o painful_a pair_n of_o stock_n which_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v uneasy_a to_o write_v in_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a place_n that_o you_o may_v set_v my_o soul_n at_o liberty_n ah_o good_a jeremy_n have_v phassur_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o stock_n why_o now_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o you_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a slur_v with_o the_o bishop_n black_a coal-dust_n yet_o shall_v you_o short_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n and_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n like_o gold_n you_o know_v the_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v make_v bright_a be_v soil_v with_o oil_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v scour_v the_o better_a o_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scour_a house_n for_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o celestial_a shelf_n as_o bright_a as_o angel_n my_o old_a friend_n of_o coventry_n have_v put_v the_o counsel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o
be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dialogue_n a_o short_a prayer_n which_o mr._n gilby_n make_v for_o tâ—â—_n faithful_a in_o those_o day_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a name_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o from_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n manner_n law_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n destroy_v thoâ—_n the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n enemiâ—â—_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n dâ—â—â—close_v their_o mischief_n and_o subtle_a practice_n câ—â—_n find_v their_o device_n let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o theâ—_n own_o wiliness_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o invincible_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o thâ—_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o trâ—â—_n godliness_n command_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glorâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o the_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n anâ—_n saviour_n amen_n amen_n and_o say_v from_o the_o hearâ—â—_n amen_o glee_n 24._o when_o the_o friar_n tell_v madam_n la_fw-fr glee_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o saiâ—â—sne_n be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v say_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o i_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v be_v reject_v and_o accursed_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v faith_n 25._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o she_o be_v coâ—â—demned_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o fall_v down_o upon_o heâ—_n knee_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d snow_v she_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o deliver_v she_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o wretcheâ—_n world_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n mean_v the_o halter_n which_o the_o hangman_n have_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n then_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o break_v she_o fast_o with_o the_o three_o other_o condemn_v servant_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n she_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o his_o free_a and_o only_a mercy_n she_o then_o call_v for_o a_o clean_a linen_n waistcoat_n make_v herself_o ready_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n 151._o mr._n wâ—rd_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o put_v on_o her_o bracelet_n for_o i_o go_v say_v she_o unto_o my_o husband_n be_v command_v as_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o take_v a_o torch_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o the_o king_n away_o away_o say_v she_o with_o it_o i_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o the_o king_n according_a to_o your_o meaning_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o be_o i_o confess_v a_o sinful_a woman_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o light_n for_o help_v i_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a life_n such_o thing_n yourselves_o who_o sit_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n then_o one_o of_o her_o kinsfolk_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o way_n and_o present_v to_o she_o view_v her_o little_a child_n pray_v she_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o say_v she_o that_o i_o love_v my_o child_n dear_o but_o yet_o neither_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n will_v i_o renounce_v the_o truth_n or_o my_o god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o she_o see_v the_o three_o man_n about_o to_o die_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n she_o exâ—orted_v then_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n glover_n 412._o mr._n robert_n glover_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n haâ—_n many_o memorable_a passage_n the_o chief_a i_o shall_v collect_v i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o most_o love_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n read_v they_o with_o tear_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twicâ—_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o goâ—_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o so_o merciful_a a_o work_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a repentance_n 2_o a_o humble_a and_o heart_n reconciliaton_n 3_o a_o willing_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n theâ—â—_n your_o letter_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o godly_a prâ—â—ceedings_n have_v much_o relieve_v and_o comforteâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o many_o worldly_a and_o dainâ—â—_n dame_n which_o set_v more_o by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n anâ—_n praise_v in_o this_o world_n then_o by_o god_n glory_n little_o reâ—garding_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o everlasting_a health_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n or_o other_o so_o long_o as_o god_n shalâ—_n lend_v you_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n above_o all_o thing_n give_v yourself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o that_o wâ—â—_n may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v good_a ofteâ—_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n daily_o and_o hourâ—â—_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o because_o godâ—_n word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o true_a manner_n â—â—_o pray_v but_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o please_v 〈◊〉_d displease_v god_n 12._o and_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v we_o let_v youâ—_n prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o god_n of_o hiâ—_n great_a mercy_n will_v open_v and_o reveal_v more_o and_o morâ—_n daily_o to_o your_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n knowledge_n anâ—_n understanding_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o giâ—â—_n you_o grace_n in_o your_o live_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n it_o be_v seldom_o without_o hatred_n persecution_n peril_n danger_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n cast_v your_o account_n what_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o endeavour_v yourself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n to_o lay_v your_o foundation_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o 17._o remember_v always_o as_o christ_n say_v lot_n wife_n i._n e._n to_o beware_v of_o look_v back_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o idolatry_n that_o be_v false_a worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n command_v they_o object_v they_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n oâ—_n perdition_n 423._o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n christ_n church_n hear_v teach_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n aâ—ide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n their_o church_n repell_v god_n word_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n christ_n church_n dare_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v alter_v or_o change_v his_o bless_a testament_n 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v molest_a and_o afflict_a the_o world_n ever_o hate_v they_o
for_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o with_o he_o gratwick_n mr._n stephen_n gratwick_n 790._o see_v the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v upon_o to_o laugh_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o laugh_v be_v you_o confederate_a together_o for_o my_o blood_n and_o therein_o triumph_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v weighty_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o stand_v here_o before_o you_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n but_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v lap_v in_o lamb_n apparel_n but_o you_o be_v bend_v to_o have_v my_o blood_n seeing_z you_o will_v have_v my_o blood_n 792._o let_v i_o say_v a_o little_a more_o for_o myself_o on_o sunday_n last_o you_o preach_v this_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n the_o same_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o seduce_v your_o tongue_n to_o slander_v we_o poor_a prisoner_n there_o present_a in_o iron_n hand_n burden_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o arrian_n herodian_o anabaptist_n sacramentarian_o pelagian_n and_o when_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o thereof_o you_o say_v you_o will_v cut_v out_o our_o tongue_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o violence_n but_o there_o you_o give_v yourself_o a_o shrewd_a blow_n etc._n etc._n be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v my_o faith_n be_v ground_v more_o steadfast_o then_o to_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v no_o process_n of_o time_n can_v alter_v i_o unless_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o desire_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n green_n 622._o mr._n bartlet_n green_n write_v in_o mr._n barâ—râ—m_n calthrop_n book_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n thus_o two_o thing_n have_v very_o much_o trouble_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n pride_n and_o gluttony_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o glory_n and_o good_a fellowship_n draw_v i_o almost_o from_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o vainglory_n be_v so_o subtle_a a_o adversary_n that_o almost_o it_o wound_v deadly_a ere_o ever_o a_o man_n can_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v smite_v therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o labour_n for_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n gluttony_n begin_v under_o a_o charitable_a pretence_n of_o love_n and_o society_n and_o have_v in_o it_o most_o uncharitableness_n let_v we_o therefore_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a for_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v vale_fw-la mi_fw-it bartrame_n &_o mei_fw-la memineris_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la simillimi_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la vale_fw-la etc._n etc._n farewell_o my_o bartram_n and_o remember_v i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o like_a farewell_n at_o newgate_n iâ—n_n 20._o a._n 1556._o 623._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n philpot._n be_v accuse_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v continue_v therein_o though_o not_o maintain_v it_o by_o learning_n my_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o salvation_n i_o tell_v mr._n welch_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o use_v i_o so_o familiar_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v his_o equal_a i_o shall_v open_v my_o mind_n free_o to_o you_o i_o consider_v my_o youth_n lack_v of_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o will_v god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a under_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o man_n have_v of_o i_o but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o time_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a 9_o neither_o can_v man_n appoint_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o foolish_a fisher_n or_o basketmaker_n god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o list_v now_o i_o be_o bring_v hither_o before_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o laughingstock_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o god_n know_v that_o my_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o please_v he_o beside_o that_o i_o care_v not_o for_o man_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o meet_v with_o he_o two_o gentleman_n 627._o that_o see_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n to_o who_o mr._n green_n say_v ah_o my_o friend_n be_v this_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v come_v to_o give_v i_o must_v i_o who_o need_v to_o have_v comfort_n minister_v to_o i_o become_v now_o a_o comforter_n of_o you_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o and_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o repeat_v this_o distich_n christ_n deus_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la nulla_fw-la salutis_fw-la te_fw-la deuce_fw-la vera_fw-la sequir_n te_fw-la deuce_fw-la falsa_fw-la nego_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o o_o christ_n my_o god_n sure_a hope_n of_o health_n beside_o thou_o i_o have_v none_o the_o truth_n i_o love_v and_o falsehood_n hate_v by_o thou_o my_o guide_n alone_o these_o verse_n he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n hussey_n of_o the_o temple_n behold_v thyself_o by_o i_o such_o one_o be_v i_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o time_n shall_v â—e_v even_o dust_n as_o i_o be_o now_o bartlet_n green_n 628._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o temple_n very_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o knot_n of_o charity_n charity_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o increase_n in_o they_o that_o die_v faithful_o if_o thy_o friend_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n be_v thy_o friendship_n end_v if_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v charity_n hinder_v thereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v thanks_o for_o their_o friend_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o charity_n die_v not_o with_o death_n what_o say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o arm_n foot_n or_o leg_n a_o member_n when_o it_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o couple_n we_o but_o love_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v fail_v love_n fail_v never_o hope_n have_v his_o end_n when_o we_o get_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o faith_n be_v finish_v in_o heaven_n love_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a love_n i_o mean_v for_o carnal_a love_n when_o that_o which_o we_o love_v be_v lose_v do_v perish_v with_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v that_o ever_o but_o fleshly_a love_n which_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o sever_n of_o body_n be_v part_v asâ—nder_n if_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n in_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o than_o shall_v our_o love_n be_v everlasting_a this_o friendship_n paul_n feel_v when_o it_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o length_n nor_o breadth_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o write_v thou_o this_o true_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o our_o friendship_n be_v stable_n you_o may_v accomplish_v this_o the_o last_o request_n of_o your_o friend_n etc._n etc._n mr._n fleetwood_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v wittâ—ance_n and_o cook_n two_o singular_a man_n among_o common_a prisoner_n mr._n fernham_n mr._n fell_n and_o mr._n hussey_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v dispatch_v palmer_n and_o richardson_n with_o his_o companion_n i_o pray_v you_o mr._n palmer_n think_v on_o i._o grove_n a_o honest_a poor_a man_n traâ—ford_n and_o rice_n apprice_n his_o accomplice_n my_o cousin_n thomas_n witton_n a_o scrivener_n in_o lombardstreet_a have_v promise_v to_o further_a their_o delivery_n at_o the_o least_o he_o can_v instruct_v you_o which_o way_n to_o work_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o mr._n bowyer_n will_v labour_v for_o goodwife_n cooper_n for_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v and_o bâ—rard_n the_o frenchman_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o well-disposed_a man_n who_o deliverance_n if_o you_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o seek_v their_o relief_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o
man_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n when_o those_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v he_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o fear_v his_o flight_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v not_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o sentence_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n as_o he_o pass_v forth_o from_o the_o court_n view_v the_o people_n who_o wait_v to_o see_v he_o he_o say_v see_v here_o how_o this_o wicked_a world_n reward_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ._n whilst_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v never_o in_o danger_n of_o these_o band_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v bind_v i_o be_v then_o count_v a_o good_a fellow_n and_o at_o that_o time_n who_o but_o i_o but_o no_o soon_o begin_v i_o by_o conversion_n to_o ask_v after_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o the_o world_n make_v war_n upon_o i_o and_o become_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v and_o imprison_v i_o and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o send_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o must_v pay_v my_o last_o debt_n 15.20_o but_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o lord_n for_o see_v they_o persecute_v he_o no_o question_n they_o will_v persecute_v we_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n and_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ._n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_v follow_v you_o i_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v call_v yoâ—_n to_o it_o he_o be_v burn_v nou._n 4._o an._n 1560._o hierome_n i_o find_v two_o of_o this_o name_n 5â—4_n 1._o mr._n william_n hierome_n vicar_n of_o stepney_n near_o london_n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v against_o magistrate_n he_o affirm_v as_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v any_o law_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v the_o infeâ—i_fw-la ur_fw-la people_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o or_o their_o prince_n to_o he_o or_o they_o give_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n add_v if_o the_o prince_n make_v law_n consent_v to_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o violent_o to_o resist_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o give_v the_o follow_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n 527._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o good_a brethren_n that_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o all_o with_o no_o small_a price_n neither_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o other_o such_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o unthankful_a therefore_o but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 528._o i._n e_o love_v your_o brethren_n if_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o plenty_n help_v thy_o neighbour_n that_o have_v need_v give_v he_o good_a counsel_n if_o he_o lack_v bear_v your_o cross_n with_o christ._n let_v all_o christian_n put_v no_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o brethren_n here_o present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o mr._n hierome_n of_o prage_n 832._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constance_n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o hierome_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o thou_o be_v cite_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o this_o citation_n although_o i_o have_v be_v in_o bohemia_n i_o will_v have_v return_v again_o when_o certain_o cry_v out_o 833._o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n and_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o le_fw-fr so_o when_o he_o be_v welcome_v to_o prison_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n hus_n say_n to_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o fear_v not_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o â—ere_z at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o â—ffect_n vitus_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o after_o a_o long_a sore_a imprisonment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o his_o hope_n of_o freedom_n thereupon_o be_v disappoint_v 834._o for_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o strait_o chain_v and_o bind_v as_o before_o after_o his_o recantation_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hus_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o any_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o private_a except_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n they_o suppose_v he_o will_v confirm_v his_o former_a recantation_n send_v for_o he_o may_v 25._o an._n 1416._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 835._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o spirit_n ability_n and_o utterance_n which_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n then_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v oppress_v with_o false_a witness_n and_o condemn_v with_o wrong_a judgement_n as_o socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n boetius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n isaiah_n daniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n christ_n stephen_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n not_o as_o good_a man_n but_o as_o seditious_a stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o god_n and_o evil_a doer_n this_o be_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o holy_a elder_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v differ_v many_o time_n in_o argument_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o verity_n so_o do_v augustine_n and_o hierome_n dissent_n as_o for_o mr._n hus_n he_o be_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o much_o unworthy_a that_o death_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v 836._o at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o sinâ—_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o most_o pestiferous_a fact_n whenas_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v unjust_o speak_v against_o that_o good_a and_o holyman_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a condemnation_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o curse_a place_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o heart_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o bless_a man_n he_o have_v altogether_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v repent_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v again_o bring_v forth_o to_o have_v judgement_n give_v he_o and_o press_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o commendation_n of_o mr._n wickliff_n and_o mr._n hus_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o fame_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o ceâ—oondemned_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o their_o detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n
after_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o condemn_v mr._n hierome_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n this_o prophecy_n be_v print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_fw-la hussi_fw-fr 830._o of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o myself_o say_v mr._n fox_n have_v one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v the_o follow_a superscription_n print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v with_o god_n and_o i_o you_o shall_v reckon_v after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 837._o a_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n instead_o of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mâ—tre_n or_o cap._n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v 838._o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o pardon_v my_o offence_n 223._o for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n when_o the_o executioner_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o kindle_v it_o before_o his_o face_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la offero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n o_o christ_n i_o offer_v thou_o 830._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 539._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o leonard_n aretin_n concern_v hierome_n death_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o say_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o it_o be_v refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v object_v to_o the_o article_n against_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o fascicuâ—_n râ—â—_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o holland_n a_o friend_n of_o mr_n roger_n holland_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o kinsman_n 875._o and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o follow_v his_o council_n sir_n say_v mr._n holland_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n roger_n say_v his_o kinsman_n hold_v your_o peace_n lest_o you_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o my_o lord_n hand_n no_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v fare_v as_o it_o please_v god_n for_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o the_o register_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n i_o never_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bâ—nner_n tell_v he_o roger_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o good_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o felix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n act_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o my_o master_n who_o apprentice_n i_o be_v that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o your_o blind_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o lechery_n swear_v and_o all_o othervice_n i_o account_v no_o offence_n of_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v 876._o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v open_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o pope_n jone_n but_o our_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o few_o and_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n day_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 877._o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n which_o daily_o you_o persecute_v this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n that_o for_o a_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o in_o short_a time_n perceive_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o he_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n he_o be_v the_o last_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o repentance_n 878._o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n that_o mr._n holland_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o
land_n and_o life_n then_o farewell_n suit_n farewell_n land_n farewell_n child_n farewell_n friend_n yea_o and_o farewell_n life_n too_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n farewell_n all_o at_o the_o place_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o exhort_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a for_o say_v she_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o as_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o man_n 306._o for_o although_o you_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v you_o all_o of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o also_o in_o the_o case_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a mr._n ward_n call_v her_o julitta_n 141._o and_o record_v her_o speech_n thus_o we_o woman_n receive_v not_o only_a flesh_n from_o man_n but_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a in_o christ_n cause_n mr._n fox_n out_o of_o basil_n tell_v the_o story_n thus_o 123._o that_o when_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o julitta_n she_o say_v farewell_o riches_n and_o welcome_a poverty_n farewell_n life_n and_o welcome_a death_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v i_o rather_o lose_v then_o speak_v one_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n afterward_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o stake_n she_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o stick_v not_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o frailty_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_o do_v god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o falsehood_n forsake_v constant_a in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v crown_v eternal_o jusberg_n 113._o brethren_n say_v justus_n jusberg_n you_o see_v that_o my_o end_n approach_v which_o howsoever_o i_o fear_v as_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_o i_o resolve_v as_o a_o christian_a joyful_o to_o endure_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n juventius_n 132._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o oration_n on_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n two_o martyr_n bring_v in_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o do_v not_o you_o see_v other_o of_o your_o rank_n do_v thus_o and_o they_o answer_v thus_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n we_o will_v manful_o stand_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o breach_n that_o they_o have_v make_v k._n kennedy_n alexander_n kennedy_n 24._o who_o pass_v not_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v present_v before_o his_o bloody_a butcherer_n at_o first_o be_v faint_a and_o glad_o will_v have_v recant_v but_o while_o the_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v deny_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o joyful_a voice_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v o_o eternal_a god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o mankind_n and_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o caitiff_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n above_o all_o other_o for_o even_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a dammation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v that_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o take_v from_o i_o that_o ungodly_a fear_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v oppress_v now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a kerby_n mr._n wingfield_n tell_v he_o 568._o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o terror_n be_v great_a the_o pain_n extreme_a life_n sweet_a better_a it_o be_v betimes_o to_o stick_v to_o mercy_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n then_o rash_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o to_o sâ—rink_v he_o say_v ah_o mr._n wingfield_n be_v at_o my_o burn_a and_o you_o shall_v say_v there_o stand_v a_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n water_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o 569._o he_o with_o most_o humble_a reverence_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bow_v himself_o devout_o say_v praise_v be_v almighty_a god_n kilian_n 162._o to_o such_o as_o ask_v kilian_n a_o dutch_a schoolmaster_n if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v gold_n and_o be_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o live_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o knight_n 200._o when_o stephen_n knight_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o pray_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n i_o leave_v willing_o this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o honour_v thy_o enemy_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o vile_a dust_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n that_o be_v wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n send_v thy_o holy_a comforter_n o_o lord_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o thou_o remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o o_o lord_n as_o of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o love_n thou_o have_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n and_o account_v i_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o thy_o own_o cup_n among_o thy_o elect_n even_o so_o give_v i_o strength_n o_o lord_n against_o this_o thy_o element_n which_o as_o to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a so_o to_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a that_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o bosom_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o mortal_a receive_v a_o immortal_a and_o for_o this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n accept_v this_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o offering_n o_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n for_o who_o testimony_n â—_o offer_v this_o free-will-offering_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul._n o_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a son_n of_o god_n my_o saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o merciful_a inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n
before_o of_o these_o dolorous_a day_n forespeak_v also_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o trouble_n be_v come_v o_o dear_a brethren_n look_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o resist_v this_o vehement_a storm_n a_o little_a space_n the_o three_o watch_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n 57_o observe_v next_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n but_o his_o word_n to_o pacify_v their_o heart_n that_o peter_n in_o a_o fervency_n first_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o yet_o after_o fear_v that_o christ_n permit_v neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o perish_v in_o that_o fear_n but_o glorious_o deliver_v all_o and_o pacify_v the_o tempest_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o let_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o the_o unaccustomed_a vision_n that_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o a_o massy_a weighty_a and_o heavy_a body_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v their_o master_n christ_n to_o have_v shall_v be_v bear_v up_o of_o and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o final_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o certain_o to_o be_v drown_v what_o here_o happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o daily_o happen_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o man_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n send_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o man_n destruction_n the_o chief_a note_n be_v this_o 58._o the_o more_o nigh_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n approach_v the_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o proud_a cruel_a and_o arrogant_a be_v they_o whereby_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n thus_o the_o israelite_n curse_a moses_n etc._n allege_v that_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o their_o last_o extreme_a trouble_n 59_o this_o i_o write_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o although_o you_o see_v tribulation_n so_o abound_v that_o no_o hope_n be_v leave_v that_o yet_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o god_n and_o that_o albeit_o sometime_o you_o be_v move_v to_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o life_n that_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v never_o show_v mercy_n after_o no_o dear_a brethren_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o before_o you_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o one_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v such_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n to_o molest_v his_o church_n be_v this_o such_o be_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v forth_o his_o extreme_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o their_o very_a flatterer_n can_v excuse_v it_o 10._o pharaoh_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n and_o subject_n abhor_v and_o condemn_v his_o stubborn_a disobedience_n if_o gardener_n tunstal_n and_o bonner_n have_v suffer_v death_n when_o first_o they_o deserve_v it_o papist_n will_v have_v allege_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v reformable_a neither_o thirst_v they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o lady_n mary_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a merciful_a and_o one_o that_o love_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n have_v she_o and_o her_o pestilent_a council_n be_v dead_a before_o these_o day_n their_o iniquity_n and_o cruelty_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n 62._o thus_o dear_a brethren_n must_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n declare_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o when_o god_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v not_o sleep_v shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n the_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o remove_v the_o disciple_n fear_n be_v only_o his_o word_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o natural_a man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v desire_v some_o other_o present_a comfort_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o either_o to_o have_v have_v the_o heaven_n to_o have_v open_v and_o to_o have_v show_v they_o such_o a_o light_n in_o that_o darkness_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v full_o know_v by_o his_o own_o face_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n sudden_o shall_v have_v cease_v or_o some_o other_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o their_o sense_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_o know_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o true_o equal_v it_o have_v be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o work_n great_a as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o i_o write_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 63._o not_o only_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o be_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n may_v now_o in_o this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o most_o rage_a tempest_n thirst_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v hear_v yet_o once_o again_o this_o amiable_a voice_n of_o your_o saviour_n christ_n 64._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a exercise_v yourselves_o secret_o in_o revolve_v that_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v hear_v open_o proclaim_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o be_v every_o man_n now_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o his_o brother_n 24._o if_o your_o communication_n be_v of_o christ_n assure_o he_o will_v come_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a what_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n it_o be_v i_o your_o master_n your_o master_n most_o familiar_a who_o voice_n you_o know_v who_o work_n you_o have_v see_v who_o command_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o journey_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a can_v be_v express_v but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o great_a conflict_n 65._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n voice_n have_v wrought_v in_o peter_n heart_n not_o only_o a_o forget_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a tempest_n but_o such_o boldness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o danger_n follow_v but_o assure_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o master_n command_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v command_v i_o to_o come_v q._n d._n i_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v command_v i_o be_o determine_v to_o obey_v the_o water_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n may_v be_v possible_a unto_o i_o 68_o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o wonderful_o preserve_v when_o god_n vengeance_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 70._o in_o peter_n be_v afraid_a see_v a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v cry_v lord_n save_v i_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n elect_n why_o they_o faint_v in_o adversity_n what_o rest_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o down-sinking_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n who_o will_v through_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o more_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o let_n that_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n than_o we_o do_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o this_o i_o note_v
malefactor_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o by_o the_o priest_n 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v in_o your_o presence_n who_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n your_o power_n be_v above_o their_o tyranny_n before_o you_o do_v i_o expose_v my_o cause_n i_o can_v resist_v to_o suffer_v what_o you_o think_v just_a but_o lest_o my_o lenity_n and_o patience_n shall_v make_v you_o negligent_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o i_o in_o my_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o conceal_v that_o if_o you_o murder_v i_o which_o thing_n you_o do_v if_o you_o defend_v i_o not_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o this_o whole_a city_n guilty_a of_o my_o blood_n whereupon_o they_o free_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n 38._o the_o same_o this_o prophet_n do_v before_o zedekiah_n 7._o this_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n paul_n 25._o he_o appeal_v from_o all_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n as_o all_o man_n suppose_v of_o god_n will_n and_o religion_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o be_v at_o rome_n far_o absent_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v intend_v against_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o 8._o etc._n etc._n ground_v himself_o upon_o his_o innocency_n he_o neither_o regard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o festus_n nor_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o think_v of_o my_o own_o person_n god_n will_v reveal_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n but_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o antichrist_n servant_n who_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n among_o you_o have_v condemn_v i_o i_o fear_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o shame_v to_o confess_v and_o avow_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v myself_o with_o any_o member_n in_o who_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v impugn_a since_o the_o beginning_n seeing_n that_o my_o battle_n be_v against_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a hypocrite_n of_o this_o age_n 9_o as_o that_o battle_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n be_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o malignant_a church_n of_o their_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o compare_v myself_o with_o they_o with_o who_o i_o sustain_v a_o common_a cause_n but_o lest_o that_o some_o doubt_v remain_v that_o i_o require_v more_o of_o you_o than_o you_o of_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o grant_v 10._o i_o purpose_v brief_o but_o yet_o free_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v assure_v i_o to_o be_v true_a 1_o that_o in_o conscience_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o to_o defend_v innocent_n implore_v your_o help_n 2_o that_o god_n require_v of_o you_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o subject_n be_v right_o instruct_v in_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o you_o reform_v whensoever_o abuse_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v from_o honour_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n if_o the_o crime_n so_o require_v such_o as_o deceive_v the_o people_n 20._o or_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o mean_v god_n lively_a word_n after_o that_o mâ—ses_n have_v declare_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n 21._o viz._n to_o honour_n god_n as_o he_o command_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 12._o and_o after_o also_o he_o have_v vehement_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n he_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n against_o the_o transgressor_n if_o thy_o brother_n 27._o son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o own_o life_n solicit_v thou_o secret_a say_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1_o that_o such_o as_o sollicitate_a only_o to_o idolatry_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n without_o favour_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o crime_n 22._o as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o that_o touch_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n god_n even_o straight_o command_v that_o a_o city_n decline_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v no_o portion_n of_o it_o reserve_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n 23._o etc._n etc._n hint_v that_o by_o the_o defection_n and_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v never_o quench_v till_o such_o punishment_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o whosoever_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n because_o that_o it_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a before_o god_n if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o who_o find_v the_o gentile_n in_o idolatry_n do_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n require_v no_o such_o punishment_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o avow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o receive_v into_o his_o household_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o religion_n nor_o policy_n and_o therefore_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v and_o make_v one_o people_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o they_o return_v to_o idolatry_n again_o 25._o in_o universal_a defection_n and_o a_o general_a revolt_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n for_o then_o because_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v conspire_v against_o god_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n god_n have_v appoint_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o jehu_n who_o he_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n 32._o i_o know_v that_o your_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n will_v cry_v a_o damn_a heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o remember_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o continual_o stand_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n no_o deceivable_a teacher_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o preacher_n of_o his_o infallible_a verity_n innocent_a in_o all_o they_o can_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o which_o cruel_a sentence_n i_o have_v appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v as_o before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n most_o humble_o require_v your_o honour_n to_o take_v i_o into_o your_o protection_n to_o be_v auditor_n of_o my_o just_a defence_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n a_o blind_a people_n grant_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 18._o viz._n that_o your_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o your_o clergy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o you_o and_o before_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v deceive_v that_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o multitude_n custom_n authority_n or_o law_n devise_v by_o man_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n let_v god_n i_o say_v speak_v by_o his_o law_n prophet_n christ_n jesus_n apostles_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pronounce_v what_o religion_n he_o approve_v and_o then_o be_v my_o enemy_n never_o so_o many_o and_o appear_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o learned_a no_o more_o do_v i_o fear_v victory_n than_o do_v elijah_n be_v but_o one_o man_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o have_v advantage_n by_o their_o council_n and_o doctor_n this_o i_o far_o offer_v to_o admit_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o witness_n in_o all_o matter_n debatable_a three_o thing_n which_o just_o can_v
etc._n etc._n but_o you_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o offence_n have_v he_o foster_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o have_v set_v you_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n enemy_n can_v hurt_v you_o except_o that_o willing_o against_o his_o honour_n you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o god_n require_v of_o you_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o your_o former_a defection_n and_o a_o heart_n mindful_a of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o a_o will_v ready_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o evident_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o vain_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o performance_n whereof_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o worldly_a policy_n to_o both_o which_o you_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v give_v place_n to_o god_n naked_a truth_n very_o love_n compel_v i_o to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o venom_n which_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v destructive_a to_o other_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o escape_v the_o reward_n of_o dissembler_n now_o you_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v either_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflicted_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v molest_v and_o oppugn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o messenger_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a for_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a necessity_n but_o the_o troubler_n of_o god_n servant_n how_o contemn_v soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o name_n in_o execration_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v except_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n evangel_n you_o be_v find_v simple_a sincere_a fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a you_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o politic_a head_n have_v drink_v in_o before_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o that_o poor_a flock_n 220._o of_o late_o assemble_v in_o geneva_n be_v so_o extreme_o handle_v that_o those_o who_o most_o rude_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n find_v this_o day_n among_o you_o great_a favour_n than_o they_o do_v alas_o this_o appear_v much_o to_o repugn_v to_o christian_a charity_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v my_o offence_n this_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v exile_n in_o those_o most_o dolorous_a day_n of_o persecution_n deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o peace_n concord_n sober_a and_o quiet_a live_n it_o be_v they_o from_o diep_n april_n 10._o 1559._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 226._o consider_v deep_o how_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o life_n you_o do_v decline_v from_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o idolatry_n go_v to_o mass_n under_o your_o sister_n mary_n her_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n let_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o small_a offence_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o battle_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v that_o mercy_n to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a which_o you_o have_v receive_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v cover_v your_o offence_n have_v preserve_v your_o person_n when_o you_o be_v most_o unthankful_a and_o have_v exalt_v you_o etc._n etc._n common_o it_o be_v see_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a be_v compel_v to_o follow_v the_o deceit_n of_o flatterer_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n edinburg_n july_n 28._o a._n 1559._o 310._o when_o mass_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o a_o time_n mr._n knox_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o mass_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v take_v upon_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a to_o he_o ☞_o then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o our_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereof_o heretofore_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o dec._n 1565._o ask_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o offend_v some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v only_o have_v consent_v thereto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o that_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a be_v i_o to_o offend_v some_o that_o in_o secret_a conference_n with_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o then_o to_o animate_v or_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n pardon_n that_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o queen_n accuse_v he_o for_o stir_v up_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sedition_n &_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n madam_n say_v mr._n knox_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n patient_o to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n 311._o and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o will_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n then_o can_v i_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a princess_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v wherein_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o progenitor_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n 312._o and_o now_o short_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v there_o there_o be_v either_o battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n in_o barwick_n wherein_o then_o common_o use_v to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o quarrel_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v among_o soldier_n that_o there_o be_v great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o such_o act_n and_o those_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v my_o master_n be_v accuse_v thus_o even_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o belzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v good_a and_o wise_a ruler_n so_o he_o take_v they_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n this_o horrible_a murder_n whereat_o all_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o young_a gentleman_n that_o write_v the_o note_n hear_v this_o comination_n go_v home_o and_o say_v to_o his_o sister_n that_o john_n knox_n be_v rave_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o his_o sister_n reply_v with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o john_n knox_n threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o this_o mr._n thomas_n metellan_n short_o after_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o travel_v and_o die_v in_o italy_n have_v no_o know_v man_n to_o assist_v he_o much_o less_o to_o lament_v he_o 4._o he_o tell_v his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o preach_n with_o preach_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n at_o edinburg_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mr._n james_n lawson_n to_o succeed_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o accelera_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sero_fw-la veny_n make_v haste_n brother_n otherwise_o you_o will_v come_v too_o late_o meaning_n that_o if_o he_o make_v any_o stay_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a and_o go_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n nor_o serve_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n affection_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o grave_o and_o pithy_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n 5._o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o wisdom_n honour_n high_a birth_n riches_n many_o good_a and_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o will_v use_v these_o blessing_n better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o action_n seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n these_o speech_n the_o earl_n about_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n call_v to_o mind_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o true_a and_o mr._n knox_n therein_o a_o true_a prophet_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o mr._n lindsay_n mr._n lawson_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o all_o my_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propose_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a have_v blame_v and_o do_v yet_o blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o against_o who_o i_o thunder_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o i_o do_v forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o now_o mr._n lawson_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v charge_n against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o speak_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n dismiss_v he_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n to_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o most_o unhappy_a man_n have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v neither_o shall_v the_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethington_n yield_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o castle_n which_o he_o do_v keep_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v take_v and_o he_o hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o save_v they_o go_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o do_v express_v serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v ask_v by_o those_o about_o he_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n oftentimes_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o burst_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n o_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o evening_n have_v sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o great_a unquietness_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o send_v forth_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v ask_v after_o he_o awake_v how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o mourn_v so_o hearty_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n &_o many_o time_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n my_o sin_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v yet_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o temptation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o
and_o john_n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v write_v without_o doubt_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v when_o man_n be_v wrongful_o suspect_v or_o infame_v of_o heresy_n 411._o and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presâ—yteri_n &_o sacerdoâ—es_n they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la who_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o strait_a institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n 1._o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v call_v priest_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o and_o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n these_o ought_v not_o all_o to_o preach_v open_o in_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n yet_o private_o be_v they_o bind_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o servant_n child_n kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n 6._o and_o uphold_v and_o increase_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v both_o by_o supportation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o law_n write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n lay_v people_n may_v preach_v etc._n etc._n 413._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o demand_n excommunication_n bind_v before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o denounce_v if_o the_o person_n be_v guilty_a and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o gather_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o use_v st._n paul_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 18._o and_o christ_n require_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o methinks_v by_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o pastor_n who_o advice_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o esteem_v and_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o demand_n 417._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o prelate_n deputy_n i_o think_v such_o be_v little_a behoveful_a to_o christ_n flock_n it_o be_v right_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o will_v have_v the_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v themselves_o labour_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o shift_v the_o labour_n from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o pity_v it_o be_v all_o be_v leave_v undo_v such_o do_v saint_n john_n call_v thief_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o face_n i._n e._n by_o his_o labour_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o demand_n 418._o that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v judge_v more_o right_o than_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n appear_v by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 5._o caiaphas_n be_v one_o instance_n a_o whole_a council_n do_v submit_v to_o his_o sentence_n gamaliel_n be_v another_o agreeable_a to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 31._o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o gloss_n note_n that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v gainsay_v a_o universal_a generality_n have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n on_o his_o side_n panormitane_n also_o give_v his_o suffrage_n i_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o believe_v one_o lay_v person_n bring_v in_o for_o he_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o universal_a council_n that_o ordain_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n 422._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o demand_n concern_v opinion_n or_o conclusion_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o none_o other_o than_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o think_v conclude_v in_o these_o two_o scripture_n proposition_n 4._o 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a 29._o teach_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n or_o law_n humane_a thus_o i_o certify_v you_o of_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n which_o i_o intend_v or_o have_v intend_v to_o sustain_v and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o man_n or_o man_n these_o answer_n of_o mr._n lambert_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n against_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v to_o dr._n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n warham_n 229._o but_o fall_v into_o fresh_a trouble_n through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o dr._n barnes_n to_o make_v the_o quick_a work_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o st._n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v show_v that_o head_n have_v a_o tongue_n can_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n in_o whitehall_n the_o place_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v where_o a_o act-royal_a be_v keep_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v opponent_n and_o lambert_n the_o answerer_n 424._o when_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o which_o have_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o many_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n in_o many_o place_n be_v privy_o murder_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o high_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o king_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n and_o weary_a arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n supply_v his_o place_n argue_v though_o civil_o shrewd_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v dr._n fuller_n his_o own_o private_a judgement_n 229._o which_o be_v worse_a say_v the_o same_o author_n then_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o who_o kill_v stephen_n see_v this_o arch_a bishop_n do_v actual_o cast_v stone_n at_o this_o martyr_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o he_o 319._o yet_o after_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v entire_a and_o untouched_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o cordial_a integrity_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o fear_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o too_o often_o on_o he_o after_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v 426._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o be_v thou_o yet_o satisfy_v will_v thou_o live_v or_o die_v what_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v yet_o free_a choice_n mr._n lâ—mbert_n answer_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o body_n i_o whole_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o clemency_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n to_o reâ—d_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardiner_n satan_n who_o oftentimes_o raise_v up_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n by_o such_o viz._n tailor_n barnes_n cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 427._o after_o his_o leg_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o stump_n he_o lift_v up_o such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_v flame_v with_o fire_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n christ._n mr._n clement_n cotton_n in_o his_o
this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o and_o godly_o threaten_v you_o with_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o i_o will_v kneel_v upon_o both_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a council_n with_o most_o humble_a petition_n for_o your_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v you_o still_o to_o your_o final_a damnation_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o very_o trust_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v both_o you_o and_o your_o crabbed_a brother_n as_o crabbed_a as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n maugre_o the_o devil_n heart_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n an._n 1555._o mr._n latimer_n and_o dr._n ridley_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o to_o their_o final_a examination_n and_o execution_n at_o his_o last_o appearance_n 499._o be_v press_v to_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o must_v use_v here_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ascit_v before_o certain_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v deliberation_n and_o counsel_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o stick_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o counsel_n nor_o deliberation_n must_v be_v take_v and_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o persecute_a or_o the_o persecutor_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n how_o think_v you_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a persecutor_n be_v rather_o the_o church_n or_o that_o small_a flock_n which_o have_v always_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n mr._n latimer_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o and_o st._n cyprian_n case_n be_v not_o one_o yes_o very_o say_v he_o my_o cause_n be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o be_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 502._o dr._n ridley_n spy_v he_o behind_o he_o say_v o_o be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v mr._n latimer_n have_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o answer_v dr._n smith_n sermon_n at_o their_o execution_n 503._o on_o that_o in_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bring_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v at_o dr._n ridley_n foot_n mr._n latimer_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o be_v put_v out_o he_o receive_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o vehement_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul._n laverock_n 701._o hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n after_o he_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n and_o comfort_v john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n his_o fellow-martyr_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v we_o both_o short_o thou_o of_o thy_o blindess_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n lavoy_n 130._o mr._n aymond_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o french_a minister_n have_v intelligence_n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v will_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o peril_n but_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o danger_n lest_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o least_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o dream_n and_o fable_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o move_v he_o no_o more_o therein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o to_o die_v also_o when_o his_o hearer_n fly_v upon_o the_o sumner_n to_o deliver_v their_o preacher_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o stop_v his_o martyrdom_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o resist_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o bewail_v exceed_o his_o former_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v charge_v he_o outward_o with_o any_o crime_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n come_v to_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n none_o say_v he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o his_o torment_n in_o prison_n he_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o this_o body_n once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o precedent_n answer_v nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n alas_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v all_o their_o torture_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v one_o man_n name_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o to_o the_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o say_v depart_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o at_o last_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v who_o after_o much_o talk_n he_o do_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o trust_n have_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 131._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o so_o i_o say_v whensoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v say_v the_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n 1._o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n when_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n he_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psal._n 114._o and_o preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n bid_v the_o carter_n therefore_o to_o drive_v apace_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o be_v offend_v that_o pass_v by_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o she_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v student_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v
the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n my_o flesh_n repugn_v marvellous_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o short_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul._n laurence_n i_o find_v three_o of_o this_o name_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n first_o 92._o laurence_n the_o deacon_n when_o xistus_fw-la his_o pastor_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v alone_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o o_o dear_a father_n whither_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whither_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a pastor_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o be_v thou_o wont_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhood_n deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n he_o have_v after_o three_o day_n respite_n promise_v the_o merciless_a tyrant_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o church_n treasure_n lay_v 93._o cause_v a_o good_a company_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n indeed_o in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion-place_n what_o more_o precious_a jewel_n can_v christ_n have_v than_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harbourless_o and_o you_o lodge_v i_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o tyrant_n fury_n and_o madness_n hereupon_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o wood_n say_v he_o make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o buffet_v he_o brain_n he_o jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n roast_a he_o boil_v he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o one_o his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n which_o be_v as_o a_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o tyrant_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a essay_n whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n 200._o second_o john_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n march_v 29._o an._n 1555._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v lame_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n three_o henry_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n 393._o he_o be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o fol_n probable_o he_o will_v have_v write_v and_o he_o you_o follow_v have_v not_o he_o be_v hinder_v lawson_n 916._o elizabeth_n lawson_n continue_v almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o which_o time_n her_o own_o son_n and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v say_v often_o good_a lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o thy_o child_n well_o good_a lord_n thy_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o this_o good_a old_a woman_n about_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o before_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n have_v the_o falling-sickness_n but_o she_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o she_o that_o after_o she_o be_v apprehend_v she_o never_o have_v it_o more_o leafe_n bonner_n press_v john_n leaf_n 306._o a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n to_o recant_v he_o say_v no_o but_o i_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n rogers_n hooper_n card-maker_n etc._n etc._n die_v for_o my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v my_o wellgrounded_n opinion_n whilst_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n when_o two_o bill_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o other_o his_o confession_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v sign_n when_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n be_v read_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o pen_n he_o take_v a_o pin_n and_o so_o prick_v his_o hand_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o say_a bill_n will_v the_o reader_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o same_o bill_n with_o his_o blood_n already_o lewes_n mrs._n joyce_n lewes_n be_v convert_v by_o mr._n john_n glover_n 838._o who_o after_o she_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n will_v she_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o vainglory_n or_o to_o get_v herself_o a_o name_n show_v to_o her_o the_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v herself_o into_o if_o she_o shall_v meddle_v in_o god_n matter_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v teach_v when_o the_o bishop_n reason_v with_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n which_o you_o urge_v and_o magnify_v as_o thing_n most_o needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n command_v i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n receive_v esteem_v and_o believe_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o be_v amaze_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a 839._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o send_v for_o several_a christian_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o she_o may_v behave_v herself_o that_o her_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o death_n say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o two_o priest_n send_v her_o word_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v her_o confession_n she_o send_v they_o word_n again_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n to_o christ_n her_o saviour_n at_o who_o hand_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o confess_v that_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a praise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o do_v defy_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o her_o execution_n satan_n question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o satan_n be_v soon_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ_n by_o argue_v her_o election_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a from_o her_o vocation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o her_o heart_n love_n and_o desire_v towards_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n
that_o morning_n come_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o tell_v she_o blunt_o that_o she_o have_v but_o one_o hour_n to_o live_v she_o be_v somewhat_o abash_v but_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o she_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o speedy_o take_v she_o out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v mr._n sheriff_n your_o message_n be_v welcome_a to_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o adventure_v my_o life_n in_o his_o quarrel_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n she_o desire_v god_n most_o instant_o to_o abolish_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o to_o deliver_v this_o realm_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o most_o of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o yea_o the_o sheriff_n himself_o lucius_n he_o say_v to_o urbicius_n a_o corrupt_a judge_n 139._o threaten_v death_n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o free_v i_o and_o release_v i_o from_o wicked_a governor_n and_o send_v i_o to_o my_o good_a and_o love_a father_n luther_n how_o devote_a dr._n martin_n luther_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n 1612._o when_o he_o first_o appear_v and_o what_o bring_v he_o upon_o the_o stage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o pious_a reader_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o read_v these_o thing_n with_o judgement_n but_o with_o much_o pity_n know_v i_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o most_o mad_a papist_n when_o i_o undertake_v this_o cause_n so_o drink_v with_o yea_o drown_v in_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o i_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o co-work_n with_o the_o murderer_n of_o all_o those_o who_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o least_o so_o great_a a_o saul_n be_v i_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o i_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a in_o defend_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v eccius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o my_o first_o write_n very_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n humble_o concede_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o i_o account_v high_a blasphemy_n and_o do_v abominate_a at_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o most_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o handle_v so_o great_a matter_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o his_o providence_n not_o my_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n engage_v i_o so_o far_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o indulgence_n be_v sell_v most_o shameful_o i_o be_v then_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o young_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o be_v call_v and_o begin_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o harken_v to_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o therein_o i_o think_v sure_o i_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o my_o patron_n and_o upon_o that_o confidence_n be_v very_o valiant_a see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n condemn_v the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o gatherer_n of_o money_n so_o he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n thereupon_o i_o write_v two_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o moguntz_n who_o have_v one_o half_a of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o indulgence_n i_o know_v not_o then_o that_o the_o other_o half_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o branderburg_n beseech_v they_o to_o restrain_v the_o impudence_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o money_n but_o the_o poor_a monk_n be_v contemn_v be_v contemn_v i_o publish_v a_o short_a disputation_n and_o a_o sermon_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o afterward_o my_o resolution_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pope_n honour_n not_o that_o indulgence_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o this_o be_v account_v trouble_v of_o heaven_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n i_o be_o accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_o cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o against_o single_a i_o rise_v up_o the_o whole_a papacy_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1518._o whilst_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o ausburg_n in_o which_o cardinal_n cajetane_a be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o prince_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n prevail_v with_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o have_v my_o business_n hear_v and_o compose_v by_o himself_o be_v call_v before_o he_o poor_a i_o come_v on_o foot_n to_o ausburg_n upon_o the_o cost_n of_o and_o with_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o prince_n frederick_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o some_o other_o good_a man_n who_o dissuade_v i_o after_o i_o be_v come_v from_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n till_o i_o have_v caesar_n safe_a conduct_n when_o the_o cardinal_n orator_n be_v tell_v by_o i_o so_o much_o he_o be_v angry_a what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o prince_n frederick_n will_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o you_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v you_o abide_v i_o answer_v under_o heaven_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o your_o power_n what_o will_v you_o do_v i_o will_v say_v i_o give_v they_o all_o reverence_n and_o honour_n at_o my_o meeting_n with_o the_o cardinal_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a protestation_n 164._o i_o martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n protest_v that_o i_o do_v reverence_n and_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o my_o say_n and_o do_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a or_o otherwise_o i_o count_v it_o and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v count_v and_o take_v as_o though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v before_o this_o writ_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o thus_o 66._o i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a under_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v save_v i_o kill_v i_o call_v i_o recall_v i_o reprove_v i_o condemn_v i_o even_o as_o you_o please_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reside_v and_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o see_v man_n in_o my_o case_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o error_n general_o receive_v and_o by_o long_a custom_n become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a how_o true_a the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o leave_v custom_n and_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n and_o how_o true_o austin_n say_v custom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v will_v become_v necessity_n i_o who_o have_v then_o seven_o year_n read_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o private_o and_o public_o and_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o defend_v public_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o eccius_n at_o lipsia_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o natural_o follow_v thence_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n from_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_v i_o say_v so_o corrupt_v by_o example_n and_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o custom_n that_o i_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o humane_a right_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o underpropt_v with_o divine_a authority_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o devilish_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v parent_n and_o magistrate_n not_o because_o they_o command_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o can_v better_o bear_v those_o that_o do_v even_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o popery_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n see_v i_o that_o so_o many_o year_n most_o diligent_o read_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o stick_v thereunto_o so_o firm_o in_o the_o year_n 1519._o the_o pope_n send_v prince_n frederick_n a_o golden_a rose_n by_o charles_n miltitius_n who_o persuade_v i_o earnest_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o study_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v whatsoever_o truth_n and_o my_o conscience_n will_v allow_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o and_o studious_a for_o peace_n and_o see_v i_o be_v draw_v and_o necessitate_v to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o do_v be_v not_o my_o fault_n charles_n be_v account_v unwise_a and_o the_o course_n he_o take_v imprudent_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o moguntz_n and_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v condemn_v i_o unheard_a have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o business_n have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o these_o thing_n i_o
that_o my_o lord_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n if_o he_o will_v not_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v this_o i_o can_v confident_o promise_v that_o no_o peril_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o excellency_n for_o my_o sake_n an._n 1522._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sebastian_n schlick_n a_o bohemian_a nobleman_n 517._o the_o loathsome_a death_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o its_o unavoidable_a ruin_n approach_v and_o as_o daniel_n say_v she_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v she_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o write_n christ_n favour_v of_o i_o free_v the_o bohemian_n from_o their_o reproach_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o to_o be_v anathematise_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o july_n 15._o 1522._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n book_n against_o he_o 518._o let_v not_o king_n henry_n impute_v my_o sharpness_n against_o he_o to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o see_v that_o mere_a corruption_n and_o a_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v know_o belie_v the_o majesty_n of_o my_o heavenly_a king_n it_o can_v but_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o for_o my_o king_n sake_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o crown_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n 520._o the_o lord_n clear_v up_o his_o will_n by_o degree_n unto_o i_o till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a jacob_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o pure_a scripture_n i_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n mass_n and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n be_v mere_a lie_n idol_n and_o the_o very_a abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n this_o truth_n be_v discern_v i_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v some_o of_o my_o write_n and_o still_o do_v so_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o ever_o write_v one_o syllable_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o i_o speak_v too_o modest_o in_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v papacy_n the_o pope_n mighty_a hunt_n for_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nimrod_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a civil_a power_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o honour_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o now_o say_v most_o true_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a abomination_n of_o prince_n satan_n 531._o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n devil_n i_o set_v not_o ancient_a custom_n not_o multitude_n but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n here_o i_o stand_v sit_z abaid_z glory_n triumph_v over_o the_o papist_n thomist_n henry_n be_v sophister_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o care_v if_o a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n of_o henry_n be_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v 240._o yea_o have_v err_v let_v the_o henry_n the_o bishop_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v what_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o sharpness_n against_o the_o king_n 534._o let_v he_o take_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o contemn_v and_o bite_v a_o earthly_a king_n whenas_o he_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o write_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 152â—_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o norinberg_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v make_v null_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o prince_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neglect_v reformation_n that_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o edict_n in_o execution_n great_a tumult_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v those_o manifest_a vice_n which_o can_v be_v no_o long_o conceal_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o 239._o luther_n marry_v katherine_n a_o boren_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o nun_n the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n trouble_v he_o because_o of_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o when_o germany_n welter_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o clown_n and_o saxony_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n insomuch_o that_o melancthon_n be_v fain_o to_o labour_v to_o comfort_v he_o all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o caesar_n threat_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n in_o private_a conflict_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a but_o in_o public_a conflict_n you_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o i_o strong_a because_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a if_o we_o fall_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v with_o we_o and_o suppose_v he_o fall_v i_o have_v rather_o fall_v with_o christ_n then_o stand_v with_o caesar._n i_o extreme_o dislike_v your_o excessive_a care_n with_o which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v almost_o consume_v that_o these_o reign_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o incredulity_n 240._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v bad_a let_v we_o revoke_v it_o and_o fall_v back_o if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v as_o if_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o a_o man_n will_v fetch_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o knee_n from_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o afraid_a â—e_v courageous_a and_o cheerful_a solicitous_a for_o nothing_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o when_o the_o diet_n be_v meet_v at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n send_v to_o luther_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o sacred_a controversy_n 245._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o smalcaldian_a article_n in_o many_o bishopric_n divers_a parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v call_v a_o council_n of_o angel_n to_o destroy_v germany_n as_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n our_o sin_n weigh_v we_o down_o and_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o instead_o of_o repent_v we_o defend_v our_o abomination_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o redeem_v thy_o servant_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n the_o pope_n and_o popeling_n be_v past_a cure_n therefore_o help_v we_o poor_a and_o distress_a man_n who_o groan_n unto_o thou_o and_o seek_v thou_o with_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 246._o when_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o for_o a_o apostate_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o but_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o otherwise_o a_o revolter_n then_o a_o magician_n renounce_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christ._n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n he_o make_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o bequeath_v his_o detestation_n of_o popery_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v before_o this_o verse_n pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la moriens_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortua_fw-la papa_n in_o english_a thus_o i_o live_v
for_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v you_o deny_v i_o the_o badge_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n 315._o be_v not_o my_o cause_n the_o same_o with_o they_o marsh._n mr._n george_n marsh_n 224._o minister_n in_o lancashire_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o trouble_n my_o friend_n and_o relation_n advise_v i_o to_o flee_v if_o i_o be_v take_v say_v they_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o they_o think_v i_o will_v not_o and_o god_n strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o great_a sorrow_n and_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o also_o myself_o after_o trouble_n and_o painful_a imprisonment_n unto_o shameful_a death_n to_o their_o counsel_n my_o weak_a flesh_n will_v glad_o have_v consent_v but_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v think_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o so_o flee_v away_o it_o will_v be_v think_v and_o report_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o flee_v my_o country_n and_o near_o and_o dear_a friend_n but_o from_o christ_n holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n within_o my_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o with_o my_o life_n profess_v and_o with_o my_o mouâ—h_n teach_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o cease_v not_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n aâ—â—_n of_o other_o my_o friend_n who_o godly_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o much_o trust_v to_o still_o i_o be_v undetermined_a what_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v pray_v with_o i_o for_o direction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n according_a as_o our_o prayer_n and_o trust_n be_v will_v give_v i_o such_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o my_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o length_n one_o come_v to_o i_o with_o letter_n from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o look_v on_o who_o say_v thus_o my_o friend_n advice_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n flee_v but_o abide_v and_o bold_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o which_o word_n i_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o i_o consult_v no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o flee_v or_o to_o tarry_v but_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v but_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n who_o do_v seek_v i_o and_o patient_o bear_v what_o cross_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whereupow_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v before_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o in_o quiet_a state_n thereupon_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n he_o show_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v i_o to_o lathum_fw-la thither_o i_o go_v the_o earl_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o accuser_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v 225._o no_o but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v minister_v one_o year_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o and_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n have_v commune_v with_o i_o a_o good_a while_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n tell_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v more_o favour_n hereupon_o i_o be_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o before_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 226._o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o parson_n of_o grapnal_a much_o exhort_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n say_v i_o be_v much_o deceive_v understand_v the_o scripture_n amiss_o and_o much_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v deny_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoâ—uâ—r_o â—e_n be_v afterward_o mr._n sherburn_n and_o mr._n mâ—â—r_v persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o judge_v thing_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o let_v shame_n hinder_v i_o from_o renounce_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o it_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n sherburn_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o 227._o after_o this_o mr._n moor_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o to_o the_o last_o god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o stubbornness_n self-wilfulness_n vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n than_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n confess_v his_o holy_a name_n 228._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a
arrogancy_n 545._o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v what_o be_v clear_o prove_v ha_o my_o lord_n say_v mr._n philpot_n be_v it_o now_o time_n think_v you_o for_o i_o to_o follow_v singularity_n or_o vainglory_n since_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o present_o but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o come_v i_o know_v if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o or_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o perish_v at_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o perish_v eternal_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o my_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o lie_v in_o a_o coal-house_n where_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v a_o dog_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_o well_o content_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ask_v he_o 546._o what_o do_v you_o think_v yourself_o better_a learned_a then_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v here_o mr._n philpot_n answer_v elias_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o priest_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o elias_n be_v deceive_v for_o he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o good_a but_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o beside_o he_o mr._n philpot_n answer_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o be_v he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o his_o three_o appearance_n before_o he_o 547._o my_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v â—it_n on_o i_o in_o judgement_n to_o morrow_n i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o i_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o death_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o yield_v my_o life_n in_o christ_n cause_n as_o you_o be_v to_o require_v it_o dr._n story_n tell_v he_o 551._o what_o you_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trile_n of_o israel_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n philpot_n i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o 558._o the_o chancellor_n of_o lichfield_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o wilful_o he_o answer_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n most_o miserable_a if_o for_o my_o own_o will_v only_o i_o do_v lose_v all_o the_o commodity_n i_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o be_v cast_v to_o damnation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n whereon_o i_o stand_v but_o god_n will_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o i_o be_o sure_a 560._o mr._n philpot_n be_v send_v for_o by_o bonnâ—r_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o he_o to_o mass_n the_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v go_v along_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o go_v to_o mass_n mr._n philpot_n answer_v my_o stomach_n this_o morning_n be_v too_o raw_a to_o digest_v such_o raw_a meat_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n he_o say_v god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v think_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n better_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o damnable_a conscience_n 562._o as_o he_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o coal-house_n into_o a_o close_a tower_n join_v to_o paul_n church_n through_o many_o strait_n there_o say_v he_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 565._o harpsfield_n accuse_v he_o for_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o oxford_n when_o in_o disputation_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o he_o say_v mr._n harpsfield_n you_o know_v in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n when_o we_o be_v young_a man_n we_o do_v strive_v much_o upon_o vainglory_n and_o contention_n more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ignorance_n earnest_a in_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n christ_n cause_n and_o his_o truth_n i_o know_v now_o that_o nothing_o do_v upon_o vainglory_n and_o singularity_n can_v please_v god_n have_v it_o never_o so_o goodly_a a_o show_n morgan_z tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o his_o heresy_n 572._o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o this_o for_o thy_o fire_n and_o faggot_n neither_o do_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o lord_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o the_o hell_n fire_n which_o thou_o threaten_v i_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o thou_o speedy_o repent_v and_o for_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v when_o bonner_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o candle_n light_n 573._o he_o say_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o request_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n i_o will_v my_o burn_a day_n be_v to_o morrow_n for_o this_o delay_n be_v every_o day_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v dead_a dr._n chedsey_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o die_v yet_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a thereof_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v of_o i_o to_o his_o glory_n amen_n bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v other_o prisoner_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v with_o he_o he_o say_v yea_o my_o lord_n we_o shall_v sing_v when_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n wo_n except_o you_o repent_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n bid_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n before_o he_o 574._o he_o say_v it_o be_v forbid_v we_o of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o follow_v our_o father_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o commandment_n the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v of_o your_o father_n mr._n philpot_n rejoin_v we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n than_o we_o of_o god_n will_n but_o no_o more_o to_o allow_v they_o then_o we_o perceive_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o grace_n say_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n say_v philpot_n be_v the_o comfortable_a exercise_n i_o feel_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o i_o have_v peace_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n 578._o my_o lord_n say_v philpot_n to_o the_o bishop_n you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o since_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o hypocrite_n indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n not_o i_o i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n forgive_v it_o you_o and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o your_o curse_a church_n but_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n before_o god_n the_o chief_a keeper_n greeting_n he_o thus_o ah_o haste_v not_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o he_o say_v well_o i_o must_v be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n the_o keeper_n promise_v he_o all_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v nay_o say_v mr._n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v whilst_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n hereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v he_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n with_o fire_n 593._o mr._n philpot_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o ready_a god_n grant_v i_o strength_n and_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n his_o servant_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o
of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o common_a quieâ—_n shall_v be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n true_a subject_n whenas_o you_o do_v open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o â—y_a word_n and_o gentleness_n can_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a according_a to_o true_a godliness_n not_o against_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n quiet_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o detost_a from_o his_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o love_n their_o country_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o will_v always_o judge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 440._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o country_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v their_o country_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o that_o country_n such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n satan_n indeed_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v of_o jeremy_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar._n do_v not_o they_o at_o the_o last_o cry_n if_o you_o let_v this_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n thus_o the_o orator_n tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n the_o deputy_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n say_v he_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v these_o indeed_o seditious_a person_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o because_o the_o reprove_v before_o the_o people_n their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a father_n how_o i_o have_v in_o word_n only_o make_v a_o flourish_n before_o the_o fight_n which_o i_o short_o look_v for_o and_o how_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o prepare_v certain_a kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o see_v you_o sudden_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o heaven_n after_o your_o manner_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o prophetical_a countenance_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o trust_v not_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o both_o honour_v and_o love_v of_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o these_o word-weapon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n remember_v always_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o imagine_v aforehand_o what_o and_o how_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o father_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v my_o whole_a care_n on_o he_o and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o all_o peril_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v aforehand_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o time_n be_v 441._o pray_v that_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o psal._n 44._o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v pray_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v this_o fight_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n how_o joyful_a it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a confession_n etc._n etc._n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o express_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a strength_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 442._o it_o be_v not_o the_o slanderer_n evil_a tongue_n but_o a_o man_n evil_a deed_n that_o can_v with_o god_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n grace_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o our_o evil_a report_n grudge_n and_o restraint_n we_o be_v merry_a in_o god_n and_o all_o our_o cure_n and_o care_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o of_o who_o we_o look_v and_o hope_n after_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a misery_n to_o have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o cousin_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o lament_v their_o case_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n will_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v assdr_v their_o end_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a without_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o alas_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o comfortable_a instruction_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v i_o lament_v to_o rehearse_v it_o superstitious_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n turn_v their_o heart_n amen_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n 444._o oh_o dear_a brother_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o sake_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o come_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v awake_a at_o the_o lord_n call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctisi_v the_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o place_n then_o happy_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v that_o place_n where_o in_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o thy_o ash_n in_o christ_n cause_n all_o thy_o country_n may_v rejoice_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o which_o will_v render_v his_o life_n again_o in_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o do_v look_v now_o every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v on_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o ween_v i_o be_o the_o weak_a many_o way_n of_o our_o company_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n by_o christ_n that_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_n brother_n rogers_n his_o depart_n and_o stout_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n my_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o lumpish_a heaviness_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o i_o grant_v i_o have_v feel_v sometime_o before_o oh_o good_a brother_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o his_o
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
examine_v before_o i_o 123._o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v i_o tell_v the_o chancellor_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o into_o his_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n 124._o i_o will_v never_o come_v well_o say_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a yes_o say_a 1_n when_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o can_v show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v agree_v upon_o a_o article_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o say_a article_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o alter_v their_o act._n panormitanus_fw-la also_o say_v i_o say_v that_o unto_o a_o simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o the_o chancellor_n face_v i_o and_o hope_v to_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o cowtenance_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o that_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o speak_v i_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n and_o in_o my_o master_n christ_n matter_n 125._o when_o winchester_n have_v read_v the_o condemnation_n he_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n etc._n etc._n well_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o here_o i_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o all_o this_o honourable_a audience_n and_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o witting_o nor_o willing_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 126._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a before_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v and_o as_o for_o your_o false_a church_n you_o need_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v i_o forth_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o but_o now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o yet_o grant_v i_o one_o thing_n that_o my_o poor_a wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v ten_o child_n by_o i_o may_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o say_v he_o then_o i_o have_v try_v out_o all_o your_o charity_n say_v i._o two_o thing_n more_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v touch_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v the_o one_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o write_v against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o example_n more_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v â—he_n same_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v also_o forbid_v we_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v therewithal_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v you_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n and_o your_o wicked_a law_n can_v so_o tongue-tie_v we_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n you_o have_v also_o provide_v rod_n for_o â—s_n and_o bloody_a whip_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v be_v it_o life_n or_o death_n i_o trust_v that_o â—od_n will_v so_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o and_o other_o which_o now_o suffer_v for_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n word_n will_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o your_o bloody_a law_n and_o wicked_a decree_n for_o want_v of_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o second_o point_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o poor_a preacher_n who_o you_o so_o evil_a entreat_v do_v most_o bold_o and_o plain_o rebuke_v the_o evil_a government_n of_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o their_o covetousness_n and_o neglect_v and_o small_a regard_n to_o live_v after_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o their_o negligence_n to_o occasion_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o what_o i_o once_o do_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v before_o all_o the_o council_n and_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o we_o for_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o their_o fault_n shall_v not_o answer_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v blame-worthy_a before_o man_n i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v and_o god_n know_v do_v natural_o wish_v well_o to_o my_o country_n 128._o i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v indeed_o follow_v i_o fear_v you_o have_v and_o will_n with_o your_o govern_n bring_v england_n out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o a_o warm_a sun_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v fail_v of_o my_o guess_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o true_o that_o england_n welfare_n will_v not_o be_v with_o expelling_a the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n god_n work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v his_o belove_a and_o dear_a heart_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 12._o this_o to_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o madness_n above_o all_o madness_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v this_o can_v the_o world_n show_v the_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o subject_a to_o false_a god_n service_n and_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n man_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o herod_n and_o pharaoh_n plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_n have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herod_n and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_v our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n 129._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o day_n account_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_a â—â—hn_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o anâ—â—er_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a to_o they_o in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o this_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o offer_v persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o â—â—ve_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o â—â—ing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n
we_o suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n â—ame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a persecution_n lose_v of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n forsake_v as_o â—â—r_a master_n christ_n command_v father_n mother_n â—â—ster_n brethren_n wife_n child_n and_o all_o â—â—at_a there_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n with_o they_o accord_v to_o the_o infallible_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v his_o own_o belove_a heart_n i._n e._n his_o belove_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n â—o_o chasten_v try_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o â—o_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a acknowledge_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a stubbornness_n disobedience_n towards_o god_n â—nd_v his_o command_n as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n â—nd_v their_o brethren_n and_o their_o natural_a inclination_n â—and_v readiness_n to_o love_v creature_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o â—usts_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v repentance_n in_o â—hem_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n daily_o to_o mortify_v those_o evil_a desire_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o cause_n what_o do_v he_o hereafter_o with_o those_o enemy_n into_o who_o â—ands_n he_o have_v give_v his_o tender_o belove_a darling_n he_o destroy_v and_o damn_v the_o impenitent_a enemy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o herod_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v you_o that_o bloody_a butcherly_a bishop_n of_o w._n and_o his_o most_o bloody_a brethren_n shall_v escape_v or_o that_o england_n shall_v not_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wilful_a follow_v of_o they_o not_o abide_v a_o great_a brunt_n you_o undoubted_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o on_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_v in_o iâ—_n already_o 130._o etc._n etc._n spite_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n beard_n and_o maugre_o his_o heart_n the_o captive_a enthral_a and_o miserable_a jew_n must_v come_v home_o again_o and_o have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n build_v up_o again_o by_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n and_o babylon_n kingdom_n must_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o be_v take_v of_o stranger_n the_o persian_n and_o mede_n so_o shall_v the_o disperse_v english_a flock_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o to_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bloody_a babylonical_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o utter_v shame_n and_o ruin_n for_o god_n can_v and_o undoubted_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o suffer_v their_o abominable_a lie_v false_a doctrine_n their_o hypocrisy_n blood-thirst_n whoredom_n idleness_n their_o pestilent_a life_n pamper_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n their_o thrasonical_a boast_a pride_n their_o malicious_a envious_a and_o poison_a stomach_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o with_o much_o jog_v be_v awaken_v at_o last_o be_v raise_v and_o wake_v and_o bid_v to_o make_v haste_n then_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tie_v my_o point_n so_o little_o daunt_v be_v this_o proto_n martyr_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o bonner_n but_o one_o petition_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v talk_v a_o few_o word_n with_o his_o wife_n before_o his_o burn_a but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v probably_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v where_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n but_o man_n malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v god_n providence_n from_o bring_v that_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n hand_n after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o blind_a corner_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o his_o paper_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o tell_v the_o printer_n of_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n who_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n also_o for_o religion_n 131._o thus_o thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o alteration_n if_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v free_o preach_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o commend_v to_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o in_o exile_n as_o other_o and_o bid_v they_o be_v circumspect_a in_o displace_v the_o papist_n and_o put_v good_a minister_n into_o church_n or_o else_o their_o end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n he_o have_v devise_v that_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n they_o pay_v for_o two_o the_o other_o meal_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o lack_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o their_o keeper_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o he_o suffer_v he_o drink_v to_o mr._n hooper_n be_v then_o underneath_o he_o and_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o little_a fellow_n that_o will_v better_o stick_v to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v burn_v together_o but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o newgate_n to_o smithfield_n mr._n woodroâ—fe_n one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v say_v mr._n rogers_n i_o will_v seal_v with_o my_o blood_n then_o say_v the_o sheriff_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v know_v say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n well_o say_v w._n i_o will_v never_o pray_v for_o thou_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o a_o little_a before_o his_o burn_a at_o the_o stake_n his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v eleven_o in_o number_n ten_o that_o can_v go_v and_o one_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o smithfield_n but_o this_o sight_n grievous_a indeed_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v nothing_o move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n romanus_n 115._o when_o galerius_n with_o asclepiades_n invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o renounce_v their_o pure_a religion_n romanus_n run_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n congregat_v together_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_a flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n hereupon_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n 116._o romanus_n so_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n whereupon_o romanus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n who_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o can_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_a congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n when_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o truss_v he_o up_o and_o draw_v out_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n the_o captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o whip_n with_o knappe_z of_o lead_n at_o the_o end_n instead_o of_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n romanus_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v they_o not_o to_o favour_v he_o
for_o his_o noble_a birth_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitor_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a when_o the_o captain_n command_v his_o side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n say_v he_o not_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_v but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o he_o preach_v the_o second_o time_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o his_o face_n be_v buffet_v his_o eyelid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scotch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o captain_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o captain_n blaspheme_o say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n romanus_n desire_v the_o captain_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v tell_v i_o my_o babe_n say_v romanus_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n to_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o captain_n hereat_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n and_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n say_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o captain_n thereupon_o command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v hoist_a up_o and_o scourge_v the_o joyful_a mother_n only_o see_v that_o sight_n with_o dry_a eye_n yea_o the_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o and_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n then_o the_o butcherly_a tormentor_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n hair_z and_o all_z the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o child_n receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o look_v back_o and_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_n unjust_a unto_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_a judge_n not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a when_o the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n 117._o who_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n and_o say_v farewell_o my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n be_v cut_v off_o its_o head_n she_o sing_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v when_o romanus_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o burn_v according_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n then_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n eusebius_n say_v 320._o that_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o endure_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o real_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o suffer_v for_o godliness_n sake_n which_o do_v both_o mitigate_v their_o grief_n and_o corroborate_v their_o heart_n this_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o terrify_v thereat_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o willing_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n then_o he_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n cruel_o torment_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o strangle_v and_o thereby_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n roper_n 537._o george_n roper_n a_o young_a man_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v off_o his_o gown_n fetch_v a_o great_a leap_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n be_v about_o he_o he_o put_v out_o both_o his_o arm_n from_o his_o body_n like_o a_o rood_n and_o so_o stand_v steadfast_a not_o pluck_v his_o arm_n in_o at_o all_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o off_o rough._n 860._o mr._n john_n rough_a a_o famous_a scotch_a minister_n in_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v into_o frizeland_n with_o his_o wife_n where_o he_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n in_o knit_v of_o cap_n hose_n etc._n etc._n till_o lack_v of_o yarn_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o occupation_n and_o at_o london_n hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n and_o holy_a congregation_n of_o god_n child_n there_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v elect_v their_o minister_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n treachery_n take_v and_o clap_v in_o newgate_n 862._o when_o he_o be_v before_o bonner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o do_v i_o huselah_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n be_v as_o it_o be_v then_o dr._n watson_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v at_o his_o examination_n urge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n than_o a_o hundred_o beside_o etc._n etc._n why_o sir_n say_v mr._n rough_a be_v this_o the_o reward_n i_o have_v for_o save_v your_o life_n in_o those_o day_n he_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o ball._n before_o bonner_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v see_v plain_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o he_o see_v more_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o god_n mr._n rough_a have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n in_o smithfield_n and_o return_v homeward_o again_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o ase_v he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v say_v he_o where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n but_o i_o have_v be_v where_o have_v you_o be_v reply_v his_o friend_n forsooth_o say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o friend_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o able_a to_o give_v consolation_n to_o other_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a but_o to_o the_o trial_n only_o of_o the_o choose_a when_o it_o please_v our_o god_n to_o sift_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n i_o speak_v to_o god_n
422._o act_n 4._o isa._n 29._o fuller_n eccles_n hâ—st_n cent._n 16._o l._n 5._o pog_n 229._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 424._o see_v his_o eccles._n hist_o cent._n 16._o l._n 5._o pag._n 229._o see_v his_o worthy_n of_o england_n pag._n 319._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 426._o pag._n 427._o see_v none_o but_o christ._n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 457._o pag._n 458._o pag._n 459._o pag._n 462._o pag._n 461._o pag._n 462._o fuller_n be_v ecclesiastiastical_a history_n cent._n 16._o l._n 7._o pag._n 405._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 462._o pag._n 49._o pag._n 80_o 81._o pag._n 84._o pag._n 85._o pag._n 92._o pag._n 463._o pag._n 465._o pag._n 468._o pag._n 470._o pag._n 47._o rom._n 3._o pag._n 472._o phil._n 1._o pag._n 473._o pag._n 474._o pag._n 475._o pag._n 476._o pag._n 477._o matt._n 17._o hieron_n tom._n 5._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la c._n 26._o pag._n 478_o pag._n 479._o matt._n 23._o pag._n 480._o matt._n 5._o matt._n 7._o matt._n 15._o john_n 16._o matt._n 10._o pag._n 481._o john_n 3_o ☜_o pag._n 482._o ☞_o pag._n 483._o pag._n 486._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 433._o john_n 15._o pag._n 434._o ☞_o pag._n 435._o pag._n 439._o pag._n 441._o col._n 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o rev._n 2._o pag._n 485._o pag._n 486._o pag._n 499._o pag._n 502._o pag._n 503._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 701._o fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 129_o 130._o pag._n 131._o gal._n 1._o john_n 8._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 92._o pag._n 93._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 200._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 393._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 916._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 306._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 838._o pag._n 839._o ward_n pag._n 139._o see_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o jena_n an._n 1612._o see_v the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n fol._n 164._o fol._n 66._o clark_n be_v first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 230._o see_v his_o work_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 163._o see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 176._o oper._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 385._o fol._n 386._o see_v his_o work_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 258._o see_v his_o work_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 259._o fol._n 316_o 317._o fol._n 320._o ☞_o fol._n 321._o fol._n 379._o fol._n 412_o fol._n 413._o fol._n 414._o fol._n 415._o 1_o thes._n 5._o gal._n 1._o fol._n 416._o actâ—â—_n â—_z see_v his_o work_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 477._o fol._n 478_o fol._n 515._o fol._n 516._o mr._n claâ—k_o say_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o return_v to_o wittenberg_n under_o strong_a protection_n than_o the_o elector_n can_v give_v he_o for_o say_v he_o god_n alone_o can_v order_v and_o promote_v the_o truth_n without_o any_o man_n help_a hand_n therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o that_o most_o strong_o trust_v to_o god_n assistance_n he_o most_o sure_o defend_v himself_o and_o other_o see_v his_o relation_n of_o luther_n be_v life_n p._n 237._o fol._n 517._o fol._n 518._o fol._n 520._o fol._n 531._o clark_n first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 240._o fol._n 534._o clark_n first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 241._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 80._o clark_n â—_o pag._n 239._o pag._n 240._o pag._n 244_o 245._o pag._n 246._o pag._n 249._o they_z o_o christ_n have_v i_o teach_v thou_o have_v i_o trust_v thou_o have_v i_o love_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ward_n pag._n 152._o pag._n 250._o pag._n 251._o pag._n 252._o pag._n 256._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 88_o see_v m._n clark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o myconius_n pag._n 313._o pag._n 254._o ward_n pag._n 153._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 29._o fuller_n be_v england_n woâ—â—â—es_n in_o bâ—â—kshire_n pag._n 91._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 547._o pag._n 548._o pag._n 550._o pag._n 5â—â—_n fuller_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 91._o ward_n pag._n 142._o fox_n vol._n 3_o cont_n pag._n 25._o clark_n be_v first_o vol._n of_o life_n pag._n 577._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 141._o the_o mirror_n of_o martyr_n pag_n 315._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 224._o pag._n 225._o pag._n 226._o pag._n 227._o pag._n 228._o pag._n 229._o pag._n 230._o pag._n 231._o pag._n 232._o ☞_o act_n 11._o act_n â—â—_z jam._n 2._o mat._n 7._o mat._n 16._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o act_n 14._o mat._n 5._o mat._n 7._o mark_v 8._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o pag._n 234._o mat._n 14._o hebr._n 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o hebr._n 10._o john_n 8._o pag._n 235._o act_n 5._o matth._n 7._o act_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 1._o câ—r_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o coll._n 3._o pag._n 238._o pag._n 239._o pag._n 240._o ward_n pag._n 152._o fuller_n be_v england_n worthy_n in_o huntshire_n pag._n 5._o ward_n pag._n 140._o clark_n first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 562._o pag._n 571._o pag._n 563_o 564._o see_v luther_n work_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 427._o pag._n 428._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 564_o 565_o pag._n 569._o pag._n 566._o pag._n 567._o pag._n 568._o pag._n 570._o for_o martyr_n vâ—l._n 3._o come_v p._n 50._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 625._o pag._n 626._o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o scotland_n praef._n pag._n penult_n see_v the_o mirror_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 563._o ☜_o pag._n 392._o hab._n 2._o heb._n 10._o pag._n 393._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont_n pag._n 33._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 851._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o matth._n 6._o see_v his_o life_n in_o melch._n â—dam_n pag._n 55.56_o ward_n pag._n 152._o ward_n pag._n 153_o 154._o fox_n vol._n 3._o conâ—_n pag._n 2._o hebr._n 10.14_o matt._n â—5_n 9_o matt._n â—8_o 20_o pag._n 3._o matt._n 17.5_o pag._n 4._o matt._n 7.12_o matt._n 11._o â—â—_o job_n 5.13_o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 727._o pag._n 728._o pag._n 729._o pag._n 730._o pag._n 731._o pag._n 732._o mat._n 23._o pag._n 733._o pag._n 735._o pag._n 775._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont_n p._n 28._o mat._n 10.12_o john_n 16.3_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o phil._n 1.24_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o heb._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o rom._n 5.2_o heb._n 12._o prov._n 3.11_o 12._o act_n 14.22_o phil._n 1.21_o rom._n 7.24_o pag._n 29._o lam._n 3.26_o psal._n 37.39_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 70._o see_v his_o life_n in_o clark_n marrow_n of_o eccles._n hist._n pag._n 32._o whites_n little_a boâ—k_n for_o child_n p._n 47._o pag._n 48._o pag._n 49._o pag._n 50._o pag._n 51._o pag._n 52._o pag._n 53._o pag._n 54._o pag._n 55._o pag._n 56._o pag._n 58._o clark_n pag._n 36._o psal._n 50.16_o pag._n 37._o pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o pag._n 40._o pag._n 41._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 852._o pag._n 853._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 706._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 734._o pag._n 735._o pag._n 736._o pag._n 737._o pag._n 739._o pag._n 740._o pag._n 741._o pag._n 742._o jullus_n &_o palmaâ—_n slorebit_fw-la shaw_fw-mi be_v tombstone_n pag._n 33._o see_v his_o life_n in_o clark_n be_v first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 917._o ward_n pag._n 160._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 350._o ward_n pag._n 161._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 554._o pag._n 555._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 45._o ward_n pag._n 138._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag_n 103._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 537._o pag._n 543._o pag._n 544._o pag._n 545._o pag._n 546._o pag._n 547._o pag._n 551._o pag._n 558._o pag._n 560._o pag._n 562._o pag._n 565._o pag._n 572._o pag._n 573._o pag._n 574._o pag._n 578._o pag._n 593._o pag._n 594._o pag._n 595._o pag._n 596._o pag._n 597._o pag._n 598._o pag._n 599._o pag._n 600._o pag._n 601._o pag._n 602._o pag._n 603._o pag._n 604._o pag._n 605._o pag._n 606._o pag._n 607._o pag._n 610._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 879._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont_n pag._n 62._o ward_n pag._n 139._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 55._o pag._n 56._o sâ—e_fw-fr mr._n clâ—rks_v first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 5._o etc._n etc._n melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la pag._n 466._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 889._o pag._n 890._o pag._n 891._o the_o history_n of_o the_o worthy_n of_o england_n p._n 249_o 250._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 678._o ward_n pag._n 142._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont_n pag._n 5._o vide_fw-la vitam_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o theophilo_n bâ—â—â—sio_fw-la descriptam_fw-la in_o p._n r_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr relig._n christ._n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 2._o pag._n 3._o pag._n 4._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 788._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 16_o pag._n 42._o pag._n 43._o pag._n 49._o pag._n 82._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 91._o pag._n 93._o pag._n 433._o luke_n 9_o gal._n 2._o pag._n 434._o pag._n 435._o pag._n 438_o 439._o pag._n 440._o pag._n 441._o pag._n 442._o pag._n 444._o pag._n 445._o pag._n 447._o pag._n 448._o pag._n 449._o the_o other_o two_o he_o mean_n be_v the_o protamartyr_n rogers_n and_o the_o exile_n grindal_n pag._n 487._o pag._n 488._o pag._n 489._o pag._n 490._o pag._n 491._o pag._n 492._o pag._n 498._o pag._n 500_o pag._n 501._o pag._n 502._o pag._n 503._o pag._n 505._o pag._n 507._o pag._n 508._o pag._n 509._o pag._n 510._o pag._n 511._o pag._n 512._o pag._n 513._o pag._n 514._o pag._n 518._o pag._n 519._o pag._n 520._o pag._n 521._o pag._n 522._o pag._n 523._o rev._n 12._o mat._n 16._o mark_v s._n rev._n 22._o pag._n 524._o mat._n 10._o pag._n 992._o pag._n 993._o deut._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 14._o pag._n 994._o pag._n 995._o pag._n 996._o pag._n 147._o pag._n 148._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 128._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 119._o pag._n 120._o pag._n 122._o pag._n 123._o pag._n 124._o pag._n 125._o pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o act_n 5._o pag._n 128._o jer._n 12._o john_n 1_o act_n 16._o act_n 17._o act_n 21._o act_n 22._o pag._n 129._o pag._n 130._o pag._n 131._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 115._o pag._n 116._o pag._n 117._o euseb._n eâ—câ—_n hâ—st_n gâ—_n &_o lat._n pag._n 320._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 537._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 860._o pag._n 862._o pag._n 863._o pag._n 864._o pag._n 865._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 933._o pag._n 934._o pag._n 935._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 848._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 704._o the_o mirror_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 310._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 24._o foo_n vol._n 3._o cont_n pag._n 44._o